Jump to content

Matt P.

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    1,009

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by Matt P.

  1. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Ava gets hauled off to jail in her own single cell with mean inmates around her. The only friend that she has is Officer Smith (wing monitor and Officer Wendell's partner). When she goes to sleep she then dreams that Laney is in her cell and tells her "there is only one thing that will save her."

    - James tries to make sense of what has happened to his wife and thinks that Ava told Laney
    everything, but doesn't know that it really was Peggy. When he is alone with Peggy, she tries to spend the night with him, but he declines her offer and tells her that she has done enough already.

    - Nan and Bryan get better acquainted with one another over dinner at ‘The River Teal' as they begin
    to share their hate for Blake and decide to somehow plot against him.

    - Trella pleads to Lenvy and Will that she would never steal from Lenvy. Will begins to grill her but she tells him to check the purse. They do and everything, including all of Lenvy's money, is in there. Lenvy thinks that she might have been ditzy enough to just have left it by accident. Will's plan fails and he begins to tell himself that she is even more of a threat then she lets on to be.

    - The day after, Officer Wendell informs Ava that bail has been set at one hundred thousand dollars,
    although there will be more of an investigation done, and the huge possibility of a trial. Ava gets to
    make her one special phone call and begs whoever is on the other line to bail her out.

    - Carlos asks Jenny to help him practice for the show and when she finds out that a kiss will be
    involved with another girl, she does not stand for it. Carlos explains to her that it's only a job and it
    doesn't mean a thing.

    - Will and Lenvy have a confrontation with Alley at the café, and Trella almost finds out about what
    happened to Zak but Will shuts Alley up just in time. Dylan then comes into stop it and Alley warns
    Lenvy that he will somehow break her heart.

    - The next board meeting gets heated when Bryan begins to question Blake's role as a student. He
    claims that he wants no special treatment, even if he has one semester left. After the meeting Bryan
    tediously tells him that he knows who the new board member will be and that Blake will be surprised!

    - Ginny is smitten with Owen who feels the same way but Trella is not happy when Owen blows her off for Ginny.

    - Alexia blames Owen for the calls but it wasn't him. She then begins to wonder who it is.

    - To continue her plan, Nan threatens London by telling her that she is a very dangerous person if she
    doesn't get what she wants and she wants Blake off of the board. London tells her that she is not
    afraid of her and demands for her to get out.

    - John questions Carrie on her hospital visits. After exploding at him, she realizes that he really does
    care for her and she feels even worse for going to see Dylan's gyno friend to find out why she has been sickly. When she leaves, they both miss Dylan and Alley who go into the same office for the same reason.

    - A few days later, Dylan gets a call in the morning from his family friend, Dr. Ralma. She has the
    results to both girls tests. Dylan asks "which girl is pregnant?"


    Episode 72:
    Fast Relief

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ______________________________________________________
    (More awake then ever Dylan waits to hear his future destiny.)

    Dr. Ralma:
    Well, the tests couldn't explain why the girls were sick at around the same time. My guess is that they either got food poisoning or just had an influenza virus.

    Dylan:
    That doesn't answer my question Rebecca.

    Dr. Ralma:
    As I was saying. The reason why both girls had a little bit of a quote unquote scare was because of their sexual activity.

    Dylan:
    Sexual activity? You found out all of this information from analyzing them?

    Dr. Ralma:
    Unless both girls agree to tell you which unfortunately I can't but all I can say to that is that I asked them some personal questions. Questions that I cannot discuss with you. There is something called HIPPA which I'm thinly following at this very moment!

    Dylan:
    I feel as if you’re dancing around in circles with me.

    Dr. Ralma:
    You just want to know which girl, if any or both, is pregnant, right?

    Dylan:
    Of course. This totally affects my life.

    (There is a short pause.)

    Dr. Ralma:
    Both girls aren't pregnant. They only had a scare due to their highly active sexual activity as previously noted.

    Dylan:
    None of them? As in both of them?

    Dr. Ralma:
    You are one lucky guy Dylan!

    (Dylan jumps out of his bed and begins to scream with happiness.)

    Dylan:
    Rebecca I am so happy right now! You don't know how much you have helped me, but please
    promise me one thing though.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Which is?

    Dylan:
    Please don't tell any of my family members.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Like I said before, what is said or done in a hospital, stays in a hospital.

    Dylan:
    Thank you so much.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Dylan I'm happy for you but you have to promise me one thing.

    Dylan:
    Anything.

    Dr. Ralma:
    Next time be more careful. I'm not trying to lecture you but

    Dylan:
    I know exactly what you're saying and I promise. What about both girls are they aware of the good news?

    Dr. Ralma:
    I believe so. They should be getting their-

    Dylan:
    Too much information!

    Dr. Ralma:
    Please just stay out of trouble!

    (Dylan continues to dance with happiness.)

    ___
    (On the set of “Blue Crystal,” Jenny and Carlos meet Cairina and the Director Henry Boxwit.)

    Cairina:
    Hola Carlos. I have wonderful news for you!

    Carlos:
    What’s that?

    Cairina:
    The viewers love your character. The producers are talking about upgrading your contract. If you do agree that is.

    Jenny:
    Carlos that’s wonderful.

    Henry:
    You don’t mind if I steal Carlos for a second. We have to film his introduction shot. If he is going to be a contract player, then he obviously needs to be in the introduction.

    (Henry and Carlos begin to walk to the set. Carlos turns around as he continues to walk.)

    Carlos:
    Have fun Jenny! I’ll be back to see you later!

    Jenny:
    Is that really true what you said?

    Cairina:
    Miguel is quite liked. All of the viewers want to see Melanie break up with her boy friend-

    Jenny:
    Gary Rallos.

    Cairina:
    So you are a fan of the show.

    Jenny:
    Ever since it premiered two years ago. I try not to miss an episode. You really don’t know how much this means to Carlos and I. Before I acted like a closeted fan but the truth is…I love it!

    Cairina:
    I’m glad to help. When I saw Carlos yelling at the hospital. He really touched me. Maybe it was a Latin connection that we had but I knew he could really use his fiery passion into this character.

    Jenny:
    It’s hard to believe that Carlos can become a soap star over night.

    Cairina:
    In this business it’s not what you know, it’s who you know.

    (Cairina stops at Charissa Chasity’s dressing room. The door is partly open and Charissa is setting her hair and looking over her lines with co-star Ian Hadley.)

    Charissa: (reading over lines)
    Gary our relationship has been going downhill for a very long time now. You and I both know that!

    (Charissa notices Cairina and Jenny.)

    Charissa: (to Jenny)
    What the hell has been taking you so long? I asked for a hot tea twenty minutes ago!

    __________________________________________________
    (The sassy inmate from before looks at Ava, whose eyes are faced on the ground, looking at the dingy floor to her darkened cell.)

    Inmate: (calling her attention)
    Hey newbie!

    (Ava doesn’t say anything.)

    Inmate:
    When I’m talking to you newbie, you look at me, and you respond.

    Ava:
    Sorry. Yes?

    Inmate:
    What are you in here for?

    Ava:
    Supposedly murdering someone.

    Inmate:
    That’s the same thing I’m in here for. Except for I didn’t supposedly do it, I did it!

    Ava:
    I got into a fight with someone and the other woman accidentally fell down the steps. I didn’t mean for it to happen but it did. And what’s worse is that her best friend, who despises me, well she walked in to see her friend roll to her death.

    Inmate:
    So the best friend who has it in for you thinks that you’re a murderer? That’s rough.

    Ava:
    Thanks for listening.

    Inmate:
    You’re welcome.

    (Officer Smith comes along and opens Ava's cell. She looks at the inmate and smiles at her to thank her.)

    Officer Smith:
    You have a visitor.

    (Officer Smith assists Ava to a prison telephone booth. When she sits down, she looks at her visitor with surprise.)

    Ava: (amazed)
    I can’t believe this!

    _________________________________________
    (Dylan calls Carrie who begins to keep her voice down in her own room. Dylan sits alone in his car to avoid anyone hearing him, mostly Alley.)

    Dylan:
    Did you hear the good news?

    Carrie:
    That’s why I called you. Dr. Ralma not only told me that I wasn’t but she was just worried about my health.

    Dylan:
    I’m just happy that you’re not pregnant.

    Carrie:
    Me too. Which means that you can go on and be happy with Alley. I’ll continue my relationship with John.

    Dylan:
    What about you and me? Does this mean that we can’t still be friends anymore?

    Carrie:
    What happened was obviously a mistake. A mistake that is undeniable. There’s nothing that we can really do. It’s just-

    (John walks into Carrie’s room and notices her on the phone.)

    Carrie:
    It’s just that I’m getting good grades mom and I’ll be home to see you in a few weeks when I get a short little break. Okay. Love you too mom.

    Dylan:
    We’ll talk later bye.

    (Carrie hangs up the phone with Dylan and turns to John.)

    John:
    Don’t worry I’m not even going to ask who you were talking to because I already know.

    Carrie: (jokingly)
    Don’t you know how to knock?

    John:
    Not in this room I don’t.

    Carrie:
    I have wonderful news for you!

    __________________________
    (During another meeting with the school board members, Bryan begins to write down some things on his note pad, all the while trying to keep the excitement. Lanoi takes a cookie from the back of the boardroom and sits down to join them.)

    Blake:
    It turns out that Bryan has found someone to fill the position of Presidential Assistant.

    Lanoi:
    Bryan I know that you briefly talked about what this person would do, but could you explain to us in more depth.

    Benjamin:
    I’m sort of curious as well.

    Blake:
    As am I.

    Bryan:
    We all voted that we would go through with the position. You all are not trying to back out of it right?

    Blake:
    I’m all for it. Benjamin, Lanoi what about you?

    Lanoi:
    Of course I’m on board with it, it’s just that I would like to know a little bit more.

    Bryan:
    What would you both like to know?

    Benjamin:
    From a financial stand point, would this person be getting a salary wage or paid by the hour?

    Bryan:
    Paid by the hour and with tax cuts.

    Lanoi:
    Wouldn’t we have to pay the assistant on a salary wage? Considering that everyone on the board is on salary wage, it would only seem fair.

    Benjamin:
    Paying by gross and net wages would save us a lot of money.

    Bryan:
    Maybe we should let the President decide that. Blake will be working awfully close with this person. We all would actually. If Blake feels as if they deserve to be put on salary wage, then he will deal with Benjamin on that one.

    Blake:
    I agree. Is the person ready?

    Bryan:
    They sure are. Let me go and get them.

    (Bryan gets up out of his seat and goes over to get the door.)

    Bryan:
    Ladies and gentlemen of the Point Palace University board. May I present to you, our new Presidential assistant.

    (Bryan opens the door and the person walks in. Blake is stunned.)

    ____________________________________________________________________
    (Alexia sleeps late into the afternoon as her phone begins to ring and wake her up. She looks around and finds it to answer it.)

    Alexia: (groggy)
    Hello?

    Caller: (In a weird deep computer like voice)
    Hello Lexi.

    Alexia:
    Can I help you?

    Caller:
    Lexi.

    Alexia:
    Who is this?

    Caller:
    I’m closer then you think.

    Alexia:
    What? This isn’t funny.

    Caller:
    Sorry I didn’t say anything before. I was just a little, nervous to talk to such a beauty like yourself.

    Alexia:
    What is it that you want from me?

    Caller:
    Revenge!

    (The caller hangs up.)

    Alexia:
    This is getting creepy!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (At the River Teal, Ginny and Owen enjoy an early dinner together.)

    Owen: (British Accent)
    Are you having fun?

    Ginny:
    I don’t know how this night could be any more perfect. Please tell me more about yourself. You must lead some sort of interesting life.

    Owen:
    Of course. Although, not all English men are dashing secret agents as you may think.

    Ginny:
    The only thing that I really know about you is that you’re from London. Notting Hill to be exact and that you moved here about a year ago or so.

    Owen:
    And the only thing that I know about you is that you’re gorgeous and you work at a college café.

    Ginny:
    I’ll answer any question that you can shoot out but since I asked first, I think that it’s only fair that you answer me.

    Owen:
    Fine. What do you want to know?

    Ginny:
    I’m not sure. You’re accent is just so-

    Owen:
    Sexy?

    Ginny:
    You can say that.

    Owen:
    What about you? What are you studying? Why do you work so much? What do you look for in a guy?

    Ginny:
    Not much to me. Medieval History. We’re short staffed. Someone who is honest.

    Owen: (beat)
    Honesty?

    Ginny:
    It’s a very important part of a relationship.

    Owen:
    I- I agree one hundred percent.

    (After stepping out of the glass elevator with an African American male about her age, Tanisha notices Owen and Ginny.)

    Tanisha:
    Hello you two!

    ________________________________________________________________
    (Lenvy and Will spend time alone in Lenvy’s room.)

    Will:
    I’m sorry about yesterday.

    Lenvy:
    That wasn’t your fault at all. Alley had no right to do what she did. Besides, I wasn’t going to listen to a word she said.

    Will:
    Thanks for sticking up for me. Maybe it’s just that trouble comes with the territory when you go out with a jerk like me.

    Lenvy:
    I don’t think you’re a jerk and neither does Trella.

    Will:
    Speaking of Trella, where is your annoying pest of a friend?

    Lenvy:
    You mean my new best friend? I think she said something about going to the library to do some sort of research.

    Will:
    Which means that she’s not going to come by and bother us?

    Lenvy:
    I don’t think so.

    Will:
    Which means that if I wanted to take my shirt off, that the only person to see it would be you?

    Lenvy:
    I think so.

    (Will takes his shirt off.)

    Lenvy:
    Is it my turn to do it? We’re not even playing strip poker here?

    Will:
    I didn’t think that playing strip poker could be a way to have you take your clothes off for me.

    Lenvy: (sarcastic)
    Just seeing your bulging muscles has just turned me on so much. Oh Will Pazner, I can’t take it anymore. I have this sudden urge to make love to you.

    Will:
    I thought that it would do the trick.

    (Will and Lenvy begin to kiss each other as Will unbuttons Lenvy’s shirt and it falls to the floor. They fall on top of each other on Lenvy’s bed. They continue to kiss.)

    Lenvy:
    You certainly are playing your cards right.

    (Will smiles. Then Lenvy’s cell phone goes off and she goes to answer it.)

    Will:
    Leave it alone.

    Lenvy:
    But-

    Will:
    This is our time. The only thing that I want you to concentrate on is how you’re going to have your eyes rolling in the back of your head.

    (Will takes the cell phone and looks at the caller i.d. It flashes ‘Trella.’ Will pushes the Silence button.)

    Lenvy:
    Who was it?

    Will:
    Just don’t worry about it!

    (Will continues to passionately kiss Lenvy.)

    __________________________________________________________
    (Alley and Dylan talk at The Palace Café.)

    Alley:
    You talked to Dr. Ralma?

    Dylan:
    Yep and she told me the best news.

    Alley:
    I could have told you myself. Today I got-

    Dylan:
    If you’re going to say what I think you’re going to say, then save it for one of your girl friends.

    Alley:
    Did she say anything else about you and me?

    Dylan:
    Just that she thought you were very nice and that I did well.

    Alley:
    I’m sure she did.

    Dylan:
    She said something like that. Then again it was early this morning and I was half asleep. When she told me, I was so excited that I must have jumped out and screamed with joy for over five minutes. Then all of the screaming just got me tired and I went back to sleep. I couldn’t wait to tell you the good news.

    Alley:
    She probably told me before you did. We’re both very relieved and it just made us more aware that next time, we shouldn’t take any chances.

    Dylan:
    If the time ever comes and we do decide to have children. We will do it naturally.

    Alley:
    Exactly. Since I’m not pregnant, I guess that there is nothing else to worry about then. Life is going pretty damn good. Blake and London are happy. Blake is the President of the University. Carrie and John are together and out of our lives. And I have one of the most caring guys in the world.

    Dylan:
    Yep. Nothing can go wrong!

    _____________________________________________________________________
    (Carrie and John continue to talk in Carrie’s room.)

    John:
    Good news? What kind of good news?

    Carrie:
    The kind that is going to make you proud to finally be my boy friend.

    John:
    There’s nothing in the world that would already make me feel proud to say that Carrie Slondsbid belongs to me!

    Carrie:
    You had me thinking yesterday. Maybe it wasn’t right that I didn’t tell you why I had to go to the hospital but I figured that I shouldn’t keep secrets from you.

    John:
    So the good news that you have to tell me is that you’re going to be honest and truthful with me at all times?

    Carrie:
    That’s a part of it. Yesterday I had to have a check up because I thought that I might have been pregnant so I went to go and see a doctor.

    John: (shocked)
    Pregnant? You and I only did it- We- Protection?

    Carrie:
    That’s just it. I’m not.

    John:
    Why didn’t you to come to tell me that you were thinking about it in the first place?

    Carrie:
    I didn’t want to scare you. If I was, then I would have told you, but I’m not.

    John:
    Did you think that I was the father?

    Carrie:
    It could have been yours or Victor’s.

    John:
    Victor? Your ex-boy friend from Lexington?

    Carrie:
    Next to you he was the last person that I was well...intimate with. Please don’t think of me as some sort of slut. I’m not. To prove it, the doctor also told me that I’m clean.

    John:
    That’s good to hear.

    (John hugs Carrie.)

    John:
    Next time, if you’re having a problem like this, talk to me.

    Carrie:
    Okay.

    Carrie’s Thoughts:
    The next problem would be me telling you that I cheated on you with Dylan! You won’t find out about that anytime soon.

    ___________
    (Jenny is shocked and confused to what she was just referred to as.)

    Jenny:
    Excuse me?

    Charissa:
    How dare you question my judgment! Cairina can you please fetch me the Stage Manager. This kind of disrespect is not going to be tolerated.

    Cairina:
    This isn’t one of the assistants or stage hands. This is Jenny, Carlos’s girl friend.

    Jenny:
    Pleasure to meet you. I’m a big fan of both of yours.

    (Charissa seems a little embarrassed.)

    Charissa:
    I’m sorry for how I acted.

    Jenny:
    It’s okay. Gary you are seriously my favorite character.

    Ian:
    My name is Ian.

    Jenny:
    Sorry.

    Ian:
    It happens all the time. So you’re Carlos’s pride and joy. Do you enjoy having a soap star as a boyfriend?

    Jenny:
    It’s all been happening so fast but yes, I’m very happy for him.

    Cairina:
    I have to get going. If you want, Carlos has to film a few scenes so I can meet you in the control room with the Director and other Producers in about an hour or so.

    Jenny:
    Okay.

    (Cairina exits.)

    Charissa:
    How long have you and Carlos been an item for?

    Jenny:
    For a long time.

    Charissa:
    It’s nice to meet you and sorry about before. We really have to get to our lines. If you don’t mind. You can go now.

    Ian:
    I’ll escort you to the control room.

    (Ian begins to walk with Jenny to the control room. Carlos is on the set with another one of his actors rehearsing.)

    Carlos:
    Everything seems so hard but I don’t know what to do about her.

    Henry:
    That’s good but just slow it down a bit. It makes for better drama. It also fills the whole twenty-two minutes.

    Carlos:
    Sure thing.

    Ian:
    Carlos is really doing a good job for someone who has never acted before. Don’t worry about C.C.

    Jenny:
    Is she always a bitch?

    Ian:
    She likes to prefer the word diva.

    Jenny:
    Star or not- Nevermind.

    Ian:
    Carlos has one feisty girl friend. Have fun on the set and don’t get into any trouble.

    (Ian exits. Jenny tries to find the door but accidentally trips over some wires and knocks over various props. Set Mangers, Henry, and Carlos come over to see if she’s okay.)

    Carlos:
    Are you okay? What happened?

    Jenny:
    Just staying out of trouble.

    __________________________________________________
    (Ava looks at the man and woman standing in front of her. One is an African American with dark green eyes and a shaved head. The other is a younger Caucasian woman with short orangish-reddish hair. Both are wearing sunglasses.)

    Ava:
    You two look ridiculously different!

    Ike:
    Who did you think that we were?

    Ava:
    First off, I was told I had one visitor, so imagine how I felt when I saw that there were two people wanting to talk to me. And, I thought that you had the wrong person.

    Vicki:
    You’re looking good except for your picture is in the news. It’s not only in the ‘Point Palace Inquiry’ but it’s also in most local papers in Cody. We still try to keep up with the news about the school. Someone picks it up for us. We were shocked when we found out about this.

    Ava:
    Hopefully my story is not in a paper that’s near Denver. If my mother found out about any of this, it would kill her. Detective Miltner is probably working today, I’m surprised that you two got past him.

    Ike:
    Cops are stupid and we fool them every time. Have you heard anything about bail?

    Ava:
    It’s been set at one hundred grand.

    Vicki:
    You’re kidding?

    Ava:
    Not about this one. I had an arraingement hearing with some stupid lawyer who knew nothing! You two were the only ones that I knew that I could call. No one that I know has as much money as the rich-

    Ike:
    Don’t even say my name. We can’t take the chance of someone knowing that we’re here. There’s a problem.

    Vicki:
    It’s only a minor one though.

    Ava:
    What is the problem?

    Ike:
    My parents aren’t wiring me anymore money. At least not as much as they have been. They still think that they are paying for my college tuition. It’s wrong that they don’t know the truth, but it’s understandable why they can never find out. If I asked them for that amount, it would take so much time to get it.

    Ava:
    So you’re saying that you can’t bail me out of here?

    Ike:
    Unfortunately.

    Vicki:
    But we did however hire a lawyer from Kensington Way, for you.

    Ava:
    Really?

    Ike:
    He’s the best in that town and he’s coming to meet you very soon.

    Ava:
    No one has pressed charges against me though.

    Vicki:
    Just in case someone does, then you are prepared.

    Ava:
    Thank you. I would ask you to talk to James for me but you’re not allowed to see anyone.

    Vicki:
    We could have someone drop off a note for you if you would like.

    Ava:
    Do you have a pad and paper?

    Vicki:
    No but I have a good memory.

    Ava:
    Just tell him that I miss him. That I’m sorry about everything. None of this was supposed to happen. If he wants to even see me, I do need to talk to him personally.

    Ike:
    Will do. I will try really hard to get the funds for your bail. If some Mystery ‘X’ person magically releases you, then you know who it was.

    _______________
    (Nan walks into the boardroom and Blake’s jaw drops.)

    Bryan:
    This is Nan Sheridan. She will be the new Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    It’s truly an honor to be around such greatness.

    Lanoi:
    Nice to meet you. It feels good to have another female on the board.

    Benjamin:
    Pleasure to meet you Nan.

    Nan:
    Blake I hope that you and I will be very happy to be working side by side with each other.

    Blake:
    This is some sort of joke right? April fools day was quite some time ago.

    Bryan:
    This is no joke. Nan is the new Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    Do you have a problem with that mister president?

    Blake:
    Everyone should know what kind of person Nan really is. And you Bryan. You obviously had some sort of dealing with this.

    Bryan:
    What are you talking about?

    Benjamin:
    Is something wrong?

    Blake:
    Nan is my ex-girl friend.

    Lanoi:
    Did you know this Bryan?

    Bryan:
    Blake shouldn’t let his personal history affect his work.

    Blake:
    I’m not going to let either one of you make me look like a fool. Well you know what? Two can play at this game! Meeting adjourned.

    (Blake storms out of the board room.)

    Benjamin:
    That was one of the most exciting meetings I’ve ever been to. Welcome aboard Nan!

    Nan: (playing innocent)
    Did I do something wrong?

    (Nan looks at Bryan. They both smile with satisfaction.)

    _____________________________________________________________
    (Alexia and London begin to walk back to the dorm rooms.)

    London:
    You seem pretty shaken up. Is there anything bothering you?

    Alexia:
    It happened again.

    London:
    The calls?

    Alexia:
    Yeah and this time whoever was on the other end was actually talking. They were saying some pretty weird things over this satanic computer voice.

    (Alexia sort of jumps when her phone rings. She looks at the caller I.D.)

    Alexia:
    What are you doing calling me?

    London:
    Oops. Didn’t mean to.

    (London turns her cell phone off.)

    Alexia:
    It’s cool.

    London:
    Any idea of who it could be this time?

    Alexia:
    Not a clue. I’m really scared though. I’m scared to answer the phone and to even be alone. You don’t mind if I stay with you and Blake tonight?

    London:
    You sure can. Although I wouldn’t suggest running away from your problems. You have a problem and you have to confront it. Go to the police.

    Alexia:
    You’re right. That’s what I’ll do first thing tomorrow.

    London:
    Did you call your mom last night like Owen told you to?

    Alexia:
    Damn it.

    London:
    Guess that’s a big no.

    Alexia:
    The calls have been distracting me. That and my school work.

    London:
    Just call to say hi. She’ll appreciate it. My mom does all the time.

    Alexia:
    So will my mom. Thanks for reminding me.

    London:
    Remember to go to the police!

    Alexia:
    Nothing will stop me from going.

    __________________________________
    (Owen looks up to see Tanisha and her date. He smiles wanly.)

    Owen:
    Hey Tanisha. What are you doing here?

    Tanisha:
    Thought that I could use a night on the town. Owen this is Bernard Griph. Bernard this is my good friend Owen, who’s from England if you can’t tell, and his friend Ginny Coy.

    Ginny:
    Nice to meet you.

    (Owen shakes Bernard’s hand.)

    Bernard:
    It was nice meeting you all. Our table’s ready.

    Tanisha:
    Just give a me a second.

    (Before Bernard goes, Tanisha pulls him over and kisses him. Ginny and Owen look unpleased. When they are done, Bernard exits.)

    Owen:
    Is he your new boy friend?

    Tanisha:
    Not really sure. Since you ditched to go out with Ginny, didn’t want to sit alone, you know?

    Ginny:
    What is she talking about Owen?

    Owen:
    Don’t worry about it.

    Tanisha:
    He’s such a gentlemen. He doesn’t want to make you feel guilty. Enjoy yourselves.

    (Tanisha exits.)

    Ginny:
    What was she talking about?

    Owen:
    Nothing. Let’s take her advice and enjoy ourselves.

    (While walking back to her table, Tanisha glances over at Owen and Ginny.)

    Tanisha:
    That should be me, not her.

    ________________________________________________
    (There is knock on James’s door. He answers it to find no one there. Instead he finds an envelope with his name typed on it.)

    James:
    What the-?

    (James opens the envelope to find a typed note. He begins to read it.)

    James:
    From Ava. She misses you. She needs to talk to you. Very apologetic. See her soon.

    (James puts the note down.)

    James:
    Tell me something that I don’t know.

    (James’s phone rings.)

    James:
    That’s probably her now.

    (James answers the phone.)

    James:
    Hello?

    Peggy:
    Hello James.

    James:
    Can I help you?

    Peggy:
    There’s something that I need to tell you.

    James:
    And that would be?

    Peggy:
    You’ll be getting subpoenaed into court soon.

    James:
    What are you talking about?

    Peggy:
    We all will be. I decided to take action against Ava. I’m suing her for killing your wife.

    James:
    You didn’t even consult me. This is not the time to bring Ava down. Yes she did something very wrong, but did you stop to think about all of the controversy it’s going to bring?

    Peggy:
    Isn’t there already enough controversy going on already?

    James:
    Yes and you just brought more.

    Peggy:
    Are you upset with me?

    James:
    Look. We are all very uptight about what has happened. I’m sorry for saying this. You just made it a hell of a lot worse!

    (James hangs up with Peggy.)

    _________________________________________________________________
    (Trella sits alone in her apartment. She smokes a cigarette.)

    Trella:
    There is something going on. Zak is no where to be found. He didn’t go back to Queens but he’s not here in Colorado. So where in the hell can you be Zak?

    (She takes out the pictures in her folder.)

    Trella:
    After going through all of the records on web sites and going through the school’s scrap books, I could only come up with a few pictures.

    (Trella begins to think of the past with Zak.)

    Trella:
    My brother is going to kill you if he finds out that you stole the money from him. There was this one guy who screwed him out of the deal and the next day he was beaten to death.

    Zak:
    That’s not going to happen to me.

    Trella:
    Paco also knows about us. He’ll kill you for that too!

    Zak
    He doesn’t scare me and what you’re telling me, means nothing. What happened between your brother and I, was just some sort of drug deal that went sour. Paco’s best friend purposely had something to do with it.

    Trella:
    Please just be careful.

    Zak:
    Paco killed my best friend and I’m going to go and kill something close to him out of revenge and self defense.

    Trella:
    This all has to end.

    Zak:
    It’s going to end. Today.

    (Zak kisses Trella as if it were there last.)

    (The flashback ends.)

    Trella:
    It’s a damn shame that everyone had to die like that. Zak escaped with the money that I gave him and I thought that he came here. There has to be something to prove he’s even been to this school.

    (Trella looks at one picture has Ava and Zak together.)

    Trella:
    This girl. She’s the one who’s been in the news lately. What is she doing with Zak?

    _________________________________________________
    (The next day Trella goes to see Ava in the county jail. She sits at the telephone booth. Ava sits across from her.)

    Ava:
    Who are you?

    Trella:
    My name is Trella Lopez. You’re probably wondering why I’m here.

    Ava:
    That thought kind of occurred.

    (Trella pulls out the picture of Ava and Zak. She presses it against the window.)

    Trella:
    Do you recognize this guy?

    Ava:
    Zak Czececki.

    Trella:
    So you do know him. How?

    Ava:
    He’s my ex-boy friend. One of the first loves of my life.

    Trella:
    Mine too. Do you know where I can find him?

    Ava:
    Zak was murdered. Will Pazner killed him a long time ago!

    ========================================================================
    On the next Point Palace:

    - Ava’s mess turns for the worse when Peggy becomes determined to take her down in the court room.
    - The calling doesn’t stop for Alexia, it may even turn deadly.
    - Carrie thought that everything was over with Dylan, but it’s only the beginning.
    - John and Alley begin to find out secrets that they have been hiding against one another.
    - Blake thinks of firing Bryan and Nan but can he do it?
    - Now that Trella knows that Will killed Trella what does it mean for Will’s relationship with Lenvy?

    All of this and more on the next exciting episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
  2. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Dylan gets a call from his family friend, Dr. Rebecca Ralma, who explains to him that none of the girls are pregnant. Dylan is happy and when he gets a chance calls Carrie who tells him that she is happy and guesses that it's the end for them hiding the lies.

    - Carrie explains to John that she went to the doctor because she thought she was pregnant. John quickly worries but she tells him that she's not. Carrie still feels guilty for what happened.

    - Alley is happy that she's not and tells Dylan that everything is going pretty good and Dylan congratulates himself on pulling everything off.

    - The sassy inmate from before, listens to Ava's story and feels for her. Ava then gets a visit from Ike and Vicki (who have changed their looks) and explain to her that at the moment they do not have enough to bail her out but have hired a lawyer for her just in case.

    - Peggy calls James to tell him that she is taking Ava to court for what she did to Laney. James is upset for what she did.

    - The calls continue for Alexia and this time the person speaks but with a computer like voice that says one-word phrases like "revenge." London convinces Alexia to go to the police about it.

    - Owen continues to act British with Ginny but their date is interrupted when Tanisha and her date see them together. Tanisha hides her true emotions but says that she believes it should be her sitting with Owen, not Ginny.

    - Bryan introduces the new Presidential Assistant and it turns out to be Nan. Blake is ticked, and vows to get back at them both.

    - Jenny meets C.C. when she goes to the set of "Blue Crystal." When Carlos has to film some scenes with the director, C.C. mistakes Jenny for an assistant and yells at her. Jenny does not like her at all and on her way to the control room, she accidentally trips over some wires, and knocks over props.

    - Lenvy and Will spend time alone with one another to get more intimate while Trella does some research at the library. Trella calls Lenvy but Will silences the call so that Lenvy can't get it.

    - After having a flashback of the last kiss Trella ever had with Zak before he got into a violent fight with her brother over a bad drug deal, Trella goes through the pictures that she found of Zak from year books, web sites, and newspaper clippings. She then sees a picture of Ava and Zak together. Trella recognizes Ava from the press and needs to see her.

    -The next day, Ava gets a visit from Trella. Trella shows her the picture of Zak and Ava. Ava asks why she is there talking to her, and Trella asks where Zak is. Ava informs her that Will murdered Zak.

    Episode 72:
    Back to His Past

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _______________________________________________________
    (Trella is taken back by what Ava has just told her. From the other side of the glass window, Ava notices how shocked Trella truly is.)

    Trella:
    What did you just say?

    Ava:
    The slimy, sleazy, bastardized, and one and only, Will Pazner killed Zak.

    Trella: (confused)
    How? Why?

    Ava:
    Those two questions can take you very far back into the past of this school. Lucky for you, I was there for most of it.

    Trella:
    What kind of a past did you share with Zak?

    Ava:
    When I first arrived at Point Palace. He was the first person I ever met. His dorm was right across from mine. There was obviously an instant attraction between us but I found out that he was a huge pot head then I was quickly turned off.

    Trella:
    That does sound like Zak. Did his murder have anything to do with drugs or alcohol?

    Ava:
    That part was my dealing. See I was an alcoholic, Will turned me into that, and Zak saw the good in me that no one else could see.

    Trella:
    I remember hearing that girl talk about that.

    Ava:
    Alley has gone through much more with Will Pazner then any other girl can even bare. He cheated on her, threatened her, and pretty much made her life a living hell. Guess I got off easy by just becoming an alcoholic. I turned to the bottle after Will left me to go to Point Palace.

    Trella:
    Sorry to hear that. All you've told me was about your past with Zak. Why was he murdered by Will?

    Ava:
    Supposedly there were bad ties between the two. They might have been drug related, that was never clarified, but Zak got this one kid drunk one night and the guy crashed his car into a tree and into his ex-girlfriend who was pregnant. It turns out that Will was behind the wheel and it was Will's child. He
    had no one to blame. That's something that Will never could do. So he stabbed Zak to death.

    Trella:
    Why didn't you go to the police about it?

    Ava:
    It seemed like the obvious thing to do. Will threatened to kill both Blake and me, if we went to any kind of police figure. We knew that he was capable of it. If he had the chance, he would have killed us too.

    Trella: (upset)
    He could have been put away in jail for murder!

    Ava:
    Will left the school and his threat stayed with us. When people found out that Will and I used to go out. People who had known about the murder, thought that I had something to do with it. I loved Zak and I would never hurt him!

    Trella:
    What happened to his body?

    Ava:
    His body was buried. It's up on Cemetery Hill if you would like to go and visit it. The truth was never told about Zak. Will also had some incriminating evidence against us. He could have put us both away if we told. He blackmailed us and won.

    Trella:
    This doesn't make any sense. Why didn't you stop Will for what he did? He's going out with my best friend and I'm now scared for her.

    Ava:
    What do you plan on doing about all of this? You're in a police station. They probably heard our conversation, but they don't care. We're not fighting, so they leave us alone. I'm learning a lot here.

    Trella:
    I don't know. Will can threaten me all he wants. The way my life has been, is nothing compared to what he or this damn school can do to me! I- I'm going to make sure that Will Pazner pays for what he did! He won't get away with killing Zak!

    ________________________________________________________
    (The next morning, in Blake's office, Nan walks in with a smug smile on her face. He ignores her by concentrating on his paperwork.)

    Nan:
    I have all of the minutes and reports from the Student Government meeting yesterday.

    Blake:
    Put them on my desk please.

    Nan:
    Usually when you talk to someone, you either look at them straight in the eyes, or at either some part of their face.

    Blake:
    Your eyes shoot nothing by lying daggers.

    Nan:
    That's not being nice mister president.

    (Blake lifts his head up and shoots her a mean look.)

    Blake:
    What kind of game are you playing? Then again you're not the only one. It's good to see that you have Bryan on your side to back you up.

    Nan:
    Bryan informed me that there was a job opening available, good pay, and it has great experience. I jumped at the chance to get it.

    Blake:
    You probably slept through the chance to get it.

    Nan:
    Kind of like how I slept with you Blake.

    Blake:
    Don't even bring that up!

    Nan:
    Look, let's just give up this stupid charade. If we are going to be working close together, then we should be nice to each other at least.

    Blake:
    I'll be civil with you, but don't expect me to be nice!

    _____________________________________________
    (Alley walks into The Palace Café and goes over to the counter.)

    Ginny:
    Hey Alley, what can I get ya?

    Alley:
    Small coffee please. You seem to have had a constant smile on your face for days now, what gives?

    Ginny:
    Nothing really.

    Alley:
    Let me guess, you met someone?

    Ginny:
    I've been telling everyone about it.

    Alley:
    Who is he?

    Ginny:
    Owen Newlan. Do you know him?

    Alley:
    We've met a couple of times. Congratulations and I hope that everything works out for you.

    Ginny:
    Coming right up with your coffee. I swear they’ll fire me for talking too much.

    (Ginny begins to retrieve Alley's coffee. Alley turns around and sees Carrie sitting by herself, reading a book. Alley walks over to her.)

    Alley:
    Hello Carrie.

    Carrie:
    Didn't see you walk in.

    Alley:
    If I would have saw you then I probably would have walked out.

    Carrie:
    Walking away from everything. That's the way you always handle all of your problems.

    ______________________________________________________
    (Blake is alone in his office after going over some more reports later that afternoon. His phone buzzes.)

    Blake:
    Yes Myra?

    Myra:
    There is a Mr. Dylan Colby here to see you.

    Blake:
    Send him in please.

    (Myra opens the door and lets Dylan in to see him.)

    Dylan:
    Everything is going great for you man. You have a secretary, a wife, and you're the President of the university.

    Blake:
    Yeah I have everything I have ever wanted.

    Dylan:
    So you said on the phone that you had something business related that you wanted to talk to me about.

    Blake:
    Yes I did. Our favorite person has done it once again and this time she has a pretty heavy partner to back her up.

    Dylan:
    You don't even have to say her name. Let me guess, she has somehow found another way of making or at least trying to make your life a living hell?

    Blake:
    Of course. See Bryan Daniels was supposed to be the President but my father obviously thought that if Bryan was suited for it then he would have let the previous President give the job to Bryan. Well my father beat him to it. Bryan automatically hates me and then it turns out that he makes a new position that the other board members thought was a great idea. It sounded like a great idea for me too. It was for Presidential Assistant. Guess who that is now!

    Dylan:
    Psycho bitch!

    Blake:
    Exactly. Believe me, I was this close this to strangling her when we worked together earlier, but I have respect for women even devilish women such as herself.

    Dylan:
    It sounds like you do have a problem on your hands. How many times have you come to me about her? It's like when she's not in our lives, everything is great because we can focus on other things in our lives, but she somehow worms her way back into everything. Especially with you.

    Blake:
    I had an idea though.

    Dylan:
    Hold that thought. You're the President. You override everyone and can pretty much do anything that you want. You're the leader and the big man. Just fire her.

    Blake:
    You just about read my mind. It's a lot more complicated though. Everyone on the board likes her and if I got rid of her, then they would be furious with me. All I have to do is expose her for the bitch that she is.

    Dylan:
    She'll probably slip up somehow.

    Blake:
    I can only hope. When I get rid of her, I promise to replace her with you. Would you accept it if she was terminated?

    Dylan:
    Of course I would. I'd be the best damn Presidential whatever you would need.

    Blake:
    Presidential assistant.

    Dylan:
    Just as long as it's not a Presidential Intern, I'm all for it.

    Blake:
    This is Point Palace not the White House. How are you and Alley doing?

    Dylan:
    Okay. Lots have been going on, if she wants to tell you about it, then let her do it.

    Blake:
    Would love to hear it but I have more trouble to deal with. Since you agreed to help me, then I know she'll be gone sooner then you can say Vamoose.

    ___________________________________________________
    (Alley and Carrie continue their conversation at the café.)

    Carrie:
    Vamoose. Poof. There goes Alley right out the door or click, Alley has just hung up because she didn't want to really talk about what's bothering her.

    Alley:
    Usually I step away from my problems because my words could hurt the other person who is on the other line or who is sitting right in front of me.

    (Alley sits down across from Carrie. Ginny comes by with the coffee and gives it to her.)

    Ginny:
    Here you go.

    (Ginny exits.)

    Carrie:
    So you're staying?

    Alley:
    Just for a little bit. You and I have some catching up to do. It was really nice of you to tell me that you were leaving the school to go and live with Vincent DiMarco. How is he doing by the way?

    Carrie:
    He's fine. Sorry that I didn't call or write or even give you any fair warning that I was going to go. Things were going on back at home and he wanted me to be there with him. He also made me realize that I still had a lot of feelings for him.

    Alley:
    Feelings that you forgot to tell Dylan about?

    Carrie:
    Everything happened so sudden and I didn't know that Victor would have come back to town.

    Alley:
    You say that I run away from my problems. I haven't run away yet and you will hear everything that I have to tell you. Besides it seems that you always have an excuse when it comes to dealing with problems.

    Carrie:
    I didn't come to the café to be harassed.

    (Carrie stands up.)

    Carrie:
    If you'll excuse me, I think that I'm going to pull an Alley Robberts!

    (Carrie begins to walk away until Alley stands up and pulls her shoulder.)

    Alley:
    You're not going anywhere!

    Carrie:
    What is it that you want?

    Alley:
    It sucks that you and I can't be best friends anymore. We were through a lot. We both learned to forgive and forget! Things have changed. You may think that I might have stole your boyfriend or ex-boyfriend or whatever he is to you in your mind, but I didn't. Dylan and I found each other because of
    you leaving town! How dare you say that I'm the one that runs away from everything.

    Carrie:
    You already heard my excuse as you put it.

    Alley:
    Stay away from Dylan! I don't want you to even look at him. Whatever you two had in the past, will stay in the past, because you left him for Victor and now you're with John so go and have fun with him.

    Carrie:
    That's another reason why you're mad and why you think that you have the need to threaten me. John. Yes maybe I went out with John to spite you. To shove it in your face that I can go out with your ex-boyfriend and do the same thing that you did to me. Things were going bad for Victor and me. His dangerous family hated me and I needed to leave. John brought me back into this town to try and break up you and Dylan. We might have been successful or not, but that's why I came back to town. To tell you the truth, things have been going so well you with your ex-boyfriend, that I really don't give
    a damn anymore. Goodbye!

    (Carrie exits.)

    Alley:
    I knew something was up from the day you came back! Damn you John!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (Bryan and Nan walk into the back patio area of Bryan's classy, LA styled home.)

    Nan:
    This is what a Vice President can earn to make with a salary like yours. It's very impressive.

    Bryan:
    The house is a perk. It gets lonely sometimes.

    Nan:
    You being lonely? Now that is something that I can't imagine. How do you I think I feel. Sleeping in a rinky dink apartment building.

    Bryan:
    They are one of the nicest apartments or dorm rooms in the country. We made sure that you students got that luxury.

    (Nan leans on the side of his Jacuzzi.)

    Bryan:
    Did you see Blake's face yesterday? I thought that he was going to have a heart attack at an early age. It was so priceless.

    Nan:
    We did it. And the way he was just complaining or at least trying to cover up how angry he really was. He probably would have tried to throw me out by force if it were just the two of us. He couldn't do though because he had to maintain his image for all of you trustee partners.

    Bryan:
    That was one time that I wish he I had a camera.

    Nan:
    How do you want to celebrate? Because if you can't think of anything. Maybe we shouldn't waist this wonderful Jacuzzi.

    (Nan unbuttons her shirt and reveals her green satin bra.)

    Bryan:
    What do you have in mind?

    (Nan crosses her arms across her chest to cover everything as she slides her bra off.)

    Nan:
    You don't have to use your imagination.
    ______________________________________________________
    (Owen walks out of his door to go to class. Tanisha comes up behind him.)

    Tanisha:
    Owen?

    Owen:
    Hey Tanisha. I'm walking to class, do you want to go with me?

    Tanisha:
    Sure. About the other night.

    Owen:
    Thank you for not blowing my cover with Ginny. You're probably getting sick of me playing some sort of role with her, but I can't help it. It's like I'm addicted.

    Tanisha:
    You still haven't told her? If she ever finds out that she was lied to, then she probably won't even say a word to you.

    Owen:
    That's why she can never find out.

    Tanisha:
    Are you telling me that you're going to act like this forever?

    Owen:
    Why not? If I ever need to go into the Witness Protection Service, then I know where I'm going to go.

    Tanisha:
    Pretending that your English just to impress a girl doesn't mean that you could have an everlasting relationship. It means the total opposite actually. Maybe I shouldn't be prying but she has such a busy work schedule, will she be there for you all the time?

    Owen:
    She would make time for me. Why are you being defensive about her?

    Tanisha:
    Because.

    Owen:
    Because why?

    Tanisha:
    Because I'm…in love with you.

    ___________________________________________________
    (There is a knock on John's door in his room.)

    John:
    It must be Carrie.

    (John answers it to find Alley with a scowl on her face.)

    John:
    You should smile sunshine.

    (Alley comes in and sits down on his couch.)

    Alley:
    Not after what I heard. You were obviously expecting someone else.

    John:
    It's always a pleasure to see you. When was the last time we ran into each other? Was it Blake's wedding or all of the awkward times that I was with Carrie.

    Alley:
    Can't remember.

    John:
    Why are you here?

    Alley:
    Had another little run in with your girl friend.

    John:
    She used to be your best friend.

    Alley:
    Like I told her, things have changed. Things changed the minute she came back to this school. She just popped right back up into everyone's lives. Funny how she ends up with you.

    John:
    No one's laughing.

    Alley:
    Stop being such a smart ass. Carrie told me the reason why she came back to Point Palace was because of you. Is that true?

    John:
    Can't lie if she already told you the truth.

    Alley:
    She said that you wanted to cause problems for Dylan and me.

    John:
    Cat's out of the bag now. I tried to bribe that Carrie look-a-like to play her but Lenvy didn't go for it. So, I thought why not go after the real thing.

    Alley:
    Let me stop you right there. Why in the first place were you doing this at all?

    John:
    Did you think that I was just going to sit back and watch you and Dylan be happy?

    Alley:
    Dylan and I wanted to be your friend.

    John:
    That would have been too weird. Anyway, I went to go and find Carrie in Lexington. She got a note from me saying that she should come home because you and Dylan were an item. She did and all I asked for her to do was just snoop around and cause problems.

    Alley:
    It didn't work. Dylan and I are still together and we are going to be together for a very long time.

    John:
    I seriously doubt that but the same goes for Carrie and me.

    Alley:
    Great to hear.

    John:
    You know the truth but I also called everything off and realized that instead of getting back at you. Carrie was the greatest thing to come into my life.

    (Alley stands up.)

    Alley:
    I'm getting sick of hearing about her.

    John:
    If your sick then maybe you should go home. Basically you came here to tell me how angry you are about what I did and I'm trying to tell you that I'm finally happy and you don't even care?

    Alley:
    That sort of sounds about right.

    John:
    That's a little pathetic, don't you think?

    Alley:
    What's pathetic is how you felt hurt and the need to try to get revenge. Watch your back.

    John:
    You always do have those little one liners. I sort of miss them and then again I sort of don't.

    (Alley slams the door and exits.)

    Alley:
    You think your so smart.

    (Alley gets an idea in her head. She pulls out her cell phone from her purse and begins to search through the name list.)

    Alley:
    Why didn't I think of this before? Victor gave me his number once and I've never called it. Until now!

    (Alley dials the number and begins to snicker as she walks away.)

    _________________________________________________________
    (Jenny and Carlos begin to drive back from the studio in Carlos's car.)

    Carlos:
    Today went really well. This whole acting thing can be really fun. It's official. Acting will now be my minor. The school does offer some sort of acting classes. It can also help me to improve on some things. How are all of your classes going?

    (Jenny is silent.)

    Carlos:
    That good huh? Since you asked. All of my medical classes are boring but the other students recognize me and are very nice. Regardless of my new job or not. I must admit it. The attention is wonderful.

    Jenny:
    It was great to see you in a bed scene with C.C.

    Carlos:
    Didn't we already have this talk?

    Jenny:
    Of course we did. It's just, I met her the other day, and well she wasn't very nice to me whatsoever. She actually mistook me as being a stage assistant or personal assistant or whatever the hell you call them.

    Carlos:
    So that's what got you so upset. Usually when you're not smiling and avoiding everyone or everything, it shows that you’re upset about something.

    Jenny:
    And then I made a total ass out of myself when I tripped on those wires. You cannot believe how devastatingly embarrassing that was.

    Carlos:
    What happened wasn't that bad. Everyone was there to help you.

    Jenny:
    Yeah because they felt sorry for me.

    Carlos:
    No they didn't.

    Jenny:
    Everyone accepts you because you have talent. They look down on me because they just see me as the bother some girl friend.

    Carlos:
    No they don't. I got a lot of compliments about you. Cairina, Henry, and even Ian said that they really do like you.

    Jenny:
    Really? They said that for real?

    Carlos:
    Would I lie to you?

    Jenny:
    You would if you wanted to make me feel good.

    (Carlos's cell phone begins to ring.)

    Carlos:
    Baby, I'm driving, can you get that for me?

    Jenny:
    Sure thing.

    (Jenny answers Carlos's cell phone.)

    Jenny:
    Hello?

    Cairina:
    Hi Jenny how are you?

    Jenny:
    Doing good. Carlos is driving right now and can't talk. I'll make sure to have him call you back though.

    Cairina:
    Carlos isn't the one that I wanted to talk to, you are.

    Jenny:
    You want to talk to me? What about?

    Cairina:
    Everyone on the set hates to see you do nothing so we came up with a position for you. Well, more like a proposition.

    Jenny:
    What's that, to be a personal assistant?

    Cairina:
    No. To be a part of the show as Heather Kine.

    Jenny:
    You're saying that you want me to star in "Blue Crystal?"

    Cairina:
    Yes.

    Jenny:
    I accept and I promise not to let you down!

    Cairina:
    You'll be getting a script very soon and you'll be alongside Carlos.

    Jenny:
    I'll have Carlos teach me everything. Thank you!

    (Jenny hangs up with Cairina.)

    Carlos:
    Who was that?

    Jenny:
    You were right!

    (Carlos pulls up into the school's parking lot.)

    Jenny:
    They cast me in a part of the show!

    Carlos:
    Congrats.

    (Jenny kisses Carlos out of joy and happiness.)

    ____________________________________________________________
    (C.C. hovers from the wall behind Cairina's office, after hearing the conversation, she is not happy. C.C. walks in to her office.)

    Cairina:
    To what do I owe this pleasure for?

    C.C.:
    Please tell me that you were joking.

    Cairina:
    Joking about what?

    C.C.:
    About casting Jenny in a part of the show.

    Cairina:
    That was no joke. She starts very soon.

    C.C.:
    Why? What exactly does she have?

    Cairina:
    Although she may not have a lot of experience, she has a tight bond with Carlos, and that will show well on the screen.

    C.C.:
    Don't you see that this could make our show look like crap? I'm not even an executive and I know that this will make the ratings drop.

    Cairina:
    C.C. I love you like a daughter, but please don't tell me how to do my job. I know talent when I see it. It hasn't failed me yet. Carlos is going well and so will she.

    C.C.:
    She didn't even try out for the part though!

    Cairina:
    I'll let you in on a little secret, but you have to promise me not to tell anyone. It's not that big of a secret but just don't go spreading this around the set.

    C.C.:
    Tell me.

    Cairina:
    Carlos felt sorry Jenny and wanted us to put her to work.

    C.C.:
    He's so considerate. Thanks. See you later.

    Cairina:
    Bye.

    (C.C. leaves Cairina's office.)

    C.C.
    I'll make sure that Jenny's role is temporary!

    __________________________________________________
    (Nan and Bryan get more comfortable outside in the night sky of the Jacuzzi.)

    Bryan:
    This night just keeps getting better and better.

    Nan:
    It's because you have me to liven it up for you.

    Bryan:
    And I thank you for that. Without you I probably would have been in here alone and that wouldn't have been any fun.

    Nan:
    Plus you wouldn't have anyone to help you get what is truly yours.

    Bryan:
    Yeah.

    Nan:
    There's something else that I have to let you in on though.

    Bryan:
    Is it bad or good?

    Nan:
    Good for us and bad for Blake.

    Bryan:
    Those are the kind of words that I love to hear. It's like music to my ears. What is that you have planned?

    Nan:
    All I can tell you is that pretty soon Blake will be off the board for good and we will have the whole school as well as the whole town in an uproar!

    Bryan:
    Just because of us?

    Nan:
    Exactly. Just because of us.

    Bryan:
    Victory is ours!

    Nan:
    It isn't just yet, but it will be. I promise you that it will be.

    (Bryan and Nan kiss each other passionately.)

    ____
    (Officer Wendell and Officer Smith stand next to Ava as she sits in a small dim lit room. Her back is turned to them.)

    Ava:
    What exactly is going on?

    Officer Wendell:
    Would you like to turn around and face us?

    Ava:
    No thank you.

    Officer Wendell:
    Fine. We have some bad news for you. It turns out that Peggy Lowrie has decided to take legal action against you.

    Officer Smith:
    A lawyer is here to see you as well as a guest. Now sugar I'm sorry but we can only allow you one hour to see both of them. Use all of that time wisely.

    Ava:
    Smith I know that you mean well. It's just your partner doesn't feel the same way.

    Officer Wendell:
    So I'm the bad guy?

    Ava:
    You arrested me. If the shoe was on the other foot, you'd probably feel the same way.

    Officer Wendell:
    Truly sorry that you feel that way.

    (Middle aged lawyer Bryant Barrone walks in along with James. They both sit next to her. Both officers exit but Ava knows that she would somehow be watched.)

    Ava:
    James!

    (Ava and James hug each other.)

    Bryant:
    It's nice to meet you. James and I were briefly talking about this case.

    Ava:
    Do you believe that I can win this case?

    Bryant:
    You have me on your side.

    James:
    And I'm here for you too. What Peggy is trying to do is wrong. She's making things so much worse and she needs to be stopped. This all has to be stopped and put to an end.

    Ava:
    I definitely want closure.

    Bryant:
    The first thing that I have to ask you is that are you innocent? You must be honest and truthful to me at all times.

    Ava:
    I swear to you that I am one hundred percent innocent.

    Bryant:
    Good. That means that we have distinguished trust. In your own words, what happened?

    Ava:
    I went to go and see James, but instead I saw Laney. We exchanged a few words and then the words exchanged into a few slaps. We were fighting and we were getting pretty close to the steps. I was trying to pull her back from falling, but she screamed to get off of me, and turned the other way really hard. Her shirt ripped and then she fell down the steps. Peggy walked in right when Laney was falling, she called the cops on me, and that's why I'm here.

    Bryant:
    I see. Now I must warn you and James. When you walk into the court room, you are you going to have to be an honest and grieving human being. The prosecution is going to try and tear you into shreds. They are going to attack your integrity and make you look like horrible people. Not so much you James. They need you. But Ms. Cecilenelli, you can't let them get to you.

    Ava:
    I won't.

    James:
    What should I do?

    Bryant:
    Explain to the jury and the judge that there were things wrong with your marriage as you pointed out before.

    James:
    That won't be hard to do.

    Bryant:
    The whole affair thing is going to look really bad, and I'm sure that during my closing argument I can work around it.

    James:
    Do you think that you are going to be able to get her out of here?

    Bryant:
    As soon as possible.

    _____________________________________________________
    (Blake and London have dinner at ‘The River Teal.')

    London:
    It must feel good to not have a board meeting or to worry about anything.

    Blake:
    Yes it's very nice not to have to do work, but you're wrong about the whole worrying part.

    London:
    What is it this time?

    Blake:
    Not what, who.

    London:
    Nan?

    Blake:
    Bingo. Obviously she was trying to set us up for what she had planned. When she went to see you the other day, it was to psych you out. I know her.

    London:
    If you're upset then you're letting her win.

    Blake:
    Nan is the new Presidential Assistant!

    London:
    You're kidding me?

    Blake:
    Nope, but don't worry, I already have a plan to get her out of there and to replace her with Dylan.

    London:
    Have you worked with her yet?

    Blake:
    We had to work side by side today. The whole time she was being snippy and shoving it in my face!

    London:
    Like I said, don't let her get to you.

    Blake:
    Not only do I have to worry about her but she's partnered up with Bryan Daniels. He has had in for me since the day I started to work for them.

    London:
    Obviously he would. He was guaranteed something that he didn't get.

    Blake:
    You're right. No worries. Whatever she has up her sleeve, I'll be ready for it. This is only the beginning!

    ________________________________________________________
    (Alexia is alone in her room, sitting on her bed. She picks up her cell phone and begins to dial numbers.)

    Alexia:
    Hey mom.

    Christina:
    Hey baby girl. What's going on?

    Alexia:
    Just wanted to call and say hi. See how you were doing. How's life going in Raleigh?

    Christina:
    Raleigh's doing good but I think that it's losing its flavor because it doesn't have one of the sauciest residents in town.

    Alexia:
    It's doing fine without me. Have you talked to Owen lately?

    Christina:
    Yeah I talk to him all the time. He tells me he's dating some girl who works at the café.

    Alexia:
    He's being stupid if you ask me.

    Christina:
    Why is that?

    Alexia:
    Because this girl that I work with, she is totally in love with him. It's the sweetest thing in the world. She would do anything for him and he doesn't even see it.

    Christina:
    Your brother is smart and I'm sure he'll figure it out sooner or later.

    Alexia:
    Anything else going on?

    Christina:
    Actually yes there is.

    ___
    (In the court room, there is a plethora of reporters in the back, Peggy sits on the prosecution side on the front row, and James sits in the front row of the defense. The bailf walks in.)

    Bailiff:
    All rise. Now honoring Judge Lionel P. Carnes.

    Judge Carnes:
    You may all sit down. We are here for the case of Lowrie vs. Cecilenelli. Prosecution may start.

    Davis:
    Thank you your honor. Prosecution would first like to call Officer Allan Wendell to the stand.

    (Officer Wendell walks to the stand and raises his right hand.)

    Bailiff::
    Please state your name.

    Officer Wendell:
    Allan Wendell.

    Bailiff:
    Please raise your right hand and place your left hand on the book. Do you swear to tell the truth and nothing but the truth, so help you god?

    Officer Wendell:
    I do.

    (Davis Ghram stands up, places his hands behind, and begins to pace back and forth.)

    Davis:
    Please tell the court, what your occupation is.

    Officer Wendell:
    Police chief for the Cody County Jail Precinct.

    Davis:
    You were the one who was called to the scene of the crime, correct?

    Officer Wendell:
    Yes that's right.

    Davis:
    In your own words would you please describe what happened when you arrived at the Vaughne residence?

    Officer Wendell:
    We got a call that a murder happened.

    Davis:
    A murder?

    Bryant:
    Objection, it has not been declared a murder yet.

    Judge Carnes:
    Overruled. Witness please continue.

    Office Wendell:
    I walked into the house. The first thing I saw were Mr. Vaughe, Ms. Lowrie, and Ms. Cecilenelli. The next thing that I noticed was the limp dead body of Mrs. Laney Vaughne.

    Davis:
    Then what did you do?

    Officer Wendell:
    Asked what happened. Ava spoke up and said that she got into a fight with the victim. Since physical violence was done, I had to arrest her.

    Davis:
    What did you say to Ava after she had told you that piece of information?

    Officer Wendell:
    That she had incriminated herself.

    Davis:
    No further questions your honor.

    (Davis sits down at his table.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Defense council, you are now up.

    Bryant:
    Thank you, your honor.

    (Bryant stands up and walks over to the witness stand.)

    Bryant:
    Was that your opinion about the incrimination?

    Officer Wendell:
    A crime had been committed and she had to go to jail.

    Bryant:
    What happened to Laney's body?

    Officer Wendell:
    She was taken to the hospital, but she was already dead.

    Bryant:
    If she were already dead then why not have the coroner take her away?

    Officer Wendell:
    There was some hope to save her.

    Bryant:
    Once the hope had failed, her body was inspected by a forensics unit. You were given the information correct?

    Officer Wendell:
    Correct.

    (Bryant goes over to the table and pulls out a bag with a piece of paper in it.)

    Bryant:
    The defense would like to submit ‘Evidence A.’ The forensics report that was given to Officer Wendell.

    (Bryant slides the clear sealed piece of paper to Officer Wendell.)

    Bryant:
    I am sure that you have read this report word from word, but will you please read for everyone the part that says ‘cause of death.'

    Officer Wendell:
    ‘Cause of death' is a fractured neck.

    Bryant:
    No further questions your honor.

    ______________________________________________________
    (Alexia continues her conversation with her mother on the phone.)

    Alexia:
    That tone in your voice tells me that it's not good.

    Christina:
    It's not. It's actually horrible news.

    Alexia:
    Then what is it?

    Christina:
    Frank was released from prison on good behavior.

    (Alexia is shocked and doesn't say anything.)

    Christina:
    Hello? Lexi?

    Alexia:
    Yeah I'm here. This can't be happening. Who the hell would release that psycho? Did they know what he has done to our family? He killed dad and he almost killed us, if you hadn't come to save the day.

    Christina:
    He knows not to come around here or I will put another bullet in his back.

    Alexia:
    I thought he was dead.

    Christina:
    He was in the hospital for a long time and then he was sent to prison once he recovered. Please, just be careful.

    Alexia:
    Everything will be fine!

    (Christina hangs up with Alexia.)


    Alexia:
    Now I know who's been making these calls.

    (Alexia dials the operator.)

    Alexia:
    Please connect me to the Cody Jail.

    Operator:
    One moment please.

    Jail Operator:
    Cody County Jail Precinct, how can I help you?

    Alexia:
    Yes I think that I need to get a detective or someone to help me with a harassment crime.

    Operator:
    One moment please.

    Alexia:
    Thanks.

    Detective Miltner:
    This is Detective Miltner.

    Alexia:
    Hi, my name is Alexia Newlan and I've currently been getting harassing calls. They're really scary and I need them to stop.

    Detective Miltner:
    Do you have any idea who they could be coming from?

    Alexia:
    I have some sort of idea but I can't be too sure.

    Detective Miltner:
    What's your location?

    Alexia:
    Point Palace University. Room number twenty-eight.

    Detective Miltner:
    We will be over shortly.

    Alexia:
    Please hurry!

    _______________________________________________
    (Lenvy and Will are alone in Lenvy's bedroom watching a movie.)

    Will:
    Last night was amazing.

    Lenvy:
    See I must be doing something right.

    Will:
    You sure are.

    (There is a knock on Lenvy's front door. She gets up to go and answer it.)

    Will:
    If you don't answer it, they will go away.

    Lenvy:
    And if I don't answer it, then I won't know who it was.

    (Lenvy goes to her front door to find Trella.)

    Lenvy:
    Hey.

    Trella:
    We need to talk.

    Lenvy:
    Okay. About what?

    Trella:
    Are you alone?

    Lenvy:
    No. Will's here with-

    Trella:
    Get him out here.

    Lenvy:
    What's wrong?

    (Will comes out to see her.)

    Will:
    Hi.

    Trella:
    How well do you know your boyfriend?

    Lenvy:
    Pretty well. We tell each other everything.

    Trella:
    Oh really? Did he tell you about all of his ex girl friends?

    Lenvy:
    Yes. I had Will tell me everything, either good or bad, about his past and present, so that we could have a nice future.

    Will:
    Why are you questioning my devotion to Lenvy?

    Trella:
    Quit trying to play stupid. Everything seems so clear now. Funny how my car just all of a sudden gets a flat tire. Then Lenvy's purse ends up in the back seat of my car. Will was just trying to get me away from you.

    Lenvy:
    What?

    (Will stays silent.)

    Will:
    How much do you know?

    (Trella dives after Will and begins to pound his chest with fists as she cries her eyes out.)

    Trella:
    You bastard! How could you do it!

    (Lenvy pulls Trella off of Will.)

    Lenvy:
    What is going on?

    Trella:
    Tell her Will. Tell her what's going on.

    Will:
    Trella just leave.

    Trella:
    There you go trying to get me away from Lenvy! How dare you. How dare you even command me to do anything for you.

    Will:
    Obviously we never got along, but please I'm asking you in the most sincere way possible, to please just let me handle this on my own!

    Lenvy:
    Can anyone please tell me what's going on?

    Trella:
    The main reason why I came to this school was to find the love of my life. Will lied about knowing him. Will knew him very well. He knew him so much that he actually killed Zak!

    (Will is again silent. Lenvy looks hurt and confused.)

    Lenvy:
    What?

    Trella:
    Yep. Ava Cecilenelli told me everything. Lenvy you better get out of your relationship because he might just kill you! And Will, you will pay for what you did, because I’ll bring you down for all of the harm that you have ever caused anyone!

    (Trella leaves and slams the door behind her.)

    (Lenvy faces Will.)

    Lenvy:
    Please tell me that what she said isn't true. Tell me that it was some sort of joke or that she was making this all up. Just tell me that you're not a murderer.

    (Will is silent.)

    Will:
    Just give me time to explain to you everything, because right now, even I don't know where to begin.

    Lenvy:
    I thought that you told me everything.

    Will:
    Please just give me some time.

    Lenvy:
    You didn't answer my question! Did you or did you not kill Zak?

    (Will looks at her with sad eyes and then storms out of her room. Lenvy falls to her knees.)

    Lenvy: (screaming)
    Noooo!

    ___
    (Ava's trial continues. Ava sits with Bryant and turns around to see Peggy, she then turns around to see James. He gives her a condoling smile.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Prosecution do you have another witness to call on?

    Davis:
    Yes we do your honor. We would like to call upon Peggy Lowrie to the stand please.

    (Peggy stands up and begins to walk toward the witness stand. She stands in front of the court.)

    Bailiff:
    Please state your name.

    Peggy:
    Peggy Lowrie.

    Bailiff:
    Please raise your right hand and place your left hand on the book. Do you swear to tell the truth and nothing but the truth, so help you god?

    Peggy:
    I do.

    (Davis stands up and walks toward her.)

    Davis:
    Ms. Lowrie please tell the court your relationship to the victim.

    Peggy:
    We were best friends.

    Davis:
    You were also best friends with her husband Mr. James Vaughe, correct?

    Peggy:
    Yes.

    Davis:
    How exactly do you know the defendant?

    Peggy:
    Well, she started to hang around James a lot. James then told me he was having an affair with her and that's how I was caught up in this whole mess.

    Davis:
    An affair? Did Laney know about Ava?

    Peggy:
    No.

    Davis:
    Now if I'm not mistaken, that means that Mr. Vaughne committed adultery?

    Bryant:
    Objection your honor, that is a judge of character and is not relevant to this case.

    Judge Carnes:
    Sustained. Please refrain from judge of character your honor.

    Peggy:
    But he did committ adultery.

    Davis:
    Please explain to us what you saw when you went to go and see Laney at home the day she had met her ill fate.

    Peggy:
    Laney had called me to talk. By then she already knew about the affair, so I figured that is what she wanted to talk about. When I got to the house, I opened the door and saw Laney's body rolling down the steps.

    Davis:
    That must have been horrifying for you to see. What or who else did you see?

    (Peggy points at Ava.)

    Peggy:
    I saw her at the top of the steps. She had a distilled look on her face and she was breathing heavy. Kind of like one of those people you see on television after they've committed a crime.

    Davis:
    No further questions your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    Will the defense council continue with the witness?

    (Bryant stands up.)

    Bryant:
    Yes your honor we will.

    (Bryant looks at Peggy.)

    Bryant:
    Ms. Lowrie you on many occasions had runins with the defendant, correct?

    (Peggy is silent and looks down at her folded hands.)

    Bryant:
    Ms. Lowrie will you please answer the question.

    Judge Carnes:
    You must answer the question.

    Peggy:
    Yes. Yes I did have many encounters with Ava.

    Bryant:
    And during these encounters you distinguished hate, did you not?

    (Davis stands up.)

    Davis:
    Objection your honor, leading the witness.

    Judge Carnes:
    Sustained. Mr. Barrone will you please ask another question.

    Bryant:
    If I may just restate the question your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    I suppose but it must be simple and non leading.

    Bryant:
    Yes your honor. Now Peggy to restate the question, what exactly has happened when you two spoke alone with one another?

    Peggy:
    We would exchange some words.

    Bryant:
    Some words. Like what?

    Peggy:
    I can't remember what I said.

    Bryant:
    Can't remember? Liars must have a good memory and you-

    Davis:
    Objection your honor!

    Judge Carnes:
    Overruled.

    Bryant:
    No further questions your honor.

    (Bryant sits back down at the table with Ava.)

    Ava: (whispering)
    Things aren't looking good for us.

    ___________________________________________________
    (Alexia is alone in her room. She sits on her bed and waits with a phone in her hand. Suddenly there is
    a knock on her door. She slowly gets up to answer it.)

    Alexia:
    It must be the police.

    (Alexia answers the door but sees no one. She goes outside and turns her head to the left and then to the right. Nothing is there. A noise is heard coming from inside of her room.)

    Alexia:
    What's going on?

    (Alexia goes back inside and shuts the door behind her.)

    Alexia:
    It must be my imagination running wild.

    (All of a sudden a heavy piece of white rope is violently wrapped around her neck. Frank begins to strangle her as Alexia gags for breaths of air.)

    Frank:
    Daddy's home!
  3. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Trella was shocked when she found out from Ava that Zak was killed by Will. Trella was furious and was determined to bring Will down. When Lenvy and Will were alone, Trella went to see just Lenvy but Will was there too. She attacks him and tells Lenvy that Will knew Zak enough to murder him.
    When Trella leaves, Will doesn't even know what to say to Lenvy. She asks him if it is true, but without saying anything, he walks out and leaves Lenvy in agony.

    - Blake and Nan worked for together for the first time and Nan purposely got on his nerves. Blake later conspired with Dylan to have Nan replaced with him. London tried to calm Blake down but Nan obviously got to him, he also told her that the war is only beginning.

    - Nan and Bryan celebrated again in Bryan's hot tub and Nan made it more interesting. Nan tells Bryan that she has another plan that is going to shake the school and the board by getting Blake out for good.

    - Ginny was still in a good mood by Owen. Owen asked Tanisha why she was being so defensive when it came to Ginny and she admitted to being in love with him.

    - Alley and Carrie had a confrontation with one another at the café. Both girls expressed how they truly felt about one another. When they were all out of words, Carrie left and told her that she didn't even care any more. She also admitted to coming back to town because John asked to have her break up Alley and Dylan. Alley confronts John who's smart alec ways showed that he was loving he was loving the negative attention that she was giving him. Alley then found Victor DiMarco's number and decided to give him a call to get back at John.

    - Jenny was trying to tell Carlos that she feels out of place when she is with him on the set until she gets a call from Cairina. Cairina tells Jenny that she has been cast in the show as well. Jenny is ecstatic but C.C. finds out that Carlos felt sorry for Jenny and that Cairina was doing it as a favor.

    - Ava got two visitors; her lawyer Bryant Barrone and James. Bryant explains to the both of them of how they must act because the prosecution will try to tear them apart. That is exactly what they did
    under Davis Ghram when Officer Wendell was examined. Officer Wendell explained to the court that he believed Ava incriminated herself when she told him the story. Judge Carnes's court room was getting heated when Peggy was examined by both lawyers. Peggy tore up Ava's reputation. Things weren't looking good for Ava.

    - Alexia called her mother and got very bad news. She found out that her ex-step father that had killed her and Owen's father as well as kidnaping them, was released from prison on good behavior. Alexia realizes that the calls must be coming from him so she calls Detective Miltner and asks for help. When
    she hears a knock on her door, she thinks that it has to be the police. No one is there when she opens it but when she returns to her room, Frank begins to strangle her with some rope and says "daddy's home!"

    Episode 73:
    The Verdict

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _________________________________________________________
    (Frank continues to strangle Alexia. She keeps gasping for air. He then pulls her closer into him.)

    Frank:
    Do you want to breathe? Say it! Say ‘I want to breathe!'

    Alexia: (gasping)
    Yes. Breathe. I want to breathe!

    (Frank lets go of her. She falls to her knees and begins to cough.)

    Frank:
    Did you miss me?

    Alexia:
    The police are going to be here soon. They know about the phone calls.

    Frank:
    The police? Do you really think that I'm afraid of the police? I just got out of jail because of you and your horrible family.

    (Alexia gets back up and runs for the door but it's locked. She frigidly tries to open it but can't. Frank grabs her by her hair.)

    Frank:
    You are so stupid! Yes you might have got lucky when your mom shot me, but your mom isn't here. She's all the way in North Carolina.

    (Frank drags her across the floor and throws her onto her couch.)

    Alexia:
    Owen's here. If he finds out that anything is wrong, then you'll be done for good.
    Frank:
    He was lucky too.

    Alexia:
    What do you want?

    (Frank goes through his pockets and pulls out a black handgun.)

    Frank:
    Do you remember this gun? It's the same gun that I tried to shoot you with and it was also the same one that your mama shot me with. Some history it has. Well, it's going to be the same gun that I'm going to kill you with. And this time, no is one is going to stop me from pulling the trigger.

    (Alexia gets up and tries to pull it out of his hand but he over powers her by grabbing her hand.)

    Alexia:
    Please don't kill me.

    Frank:
    How does that song go?
    (singing)
    You can't always get what you want!

    Alexia: (pleading)
    Please!

    Frank:
    If it takes all day and all night to do it, I will. Good night.

    (Frank quickly punches her in her face and knocks her out. She falls listlessly to the floor.)

    Frank:
    Right after I kill you, your brother will be next!

    ____________________
    (In the board room Nan sits down with Bryan, Lanoi, and Benjamin privately.)

    Bryan:
    It has come to the board's attention that some foul play has been recently going on. Now this school is about integrity and it will not be tolerated what so ever. Nan has confided in me about it, so I will let
    her tell you her side of the story.

    Nan:
    Thank you. I was working with Blake yesterday and of course the tension was mounting. We did have a past at one point in our lives. That may not make so much sense or have anything to do with what I have to tell you, but I think that he manipulated me by trying to think that the past could be the present. To
    think that he would be or at least try to be unfaithful to his so called wife.

    Lanoi:
    What are you trying to say?

    Nan:
    Blake sexually harassed me!

    (Lanoi and Benjamin gasp with shock.)

    Lanoi:
    You poor thing.

    Benjamin
    That is just absurd.

    Nan:
    It gets worse.

    Bryan:
    Yep, a lot worse.

    Lanoi:
    Nan if this is too much for you to handle, then by all means, you can stop talking about it at anytime.

    Benjamin:
    I have to agree with Lanoi. You don't have to continue if you don't want to.

    Bryan: (to Nan)
    Everyone is here for you.

    Nan: (tearing up)
    It's okay. We were alone in the office. He might have been drunk, it wasn't certain. He looked at me with these fierce eyes. The type that makes you know that someone wants something. A comment was made about how he wanted to go back to the past. Without warning he began to kiss me.

    (Nan pauses. Tears begin to come out of her eyes.)

    Nan:
    The kissing didn't bother me. Until I yelled ‘stop!' But he ignored me and just continued to touch me inappropriately! Before I knew it, he ripped my blouse and I ran out screaming. Nobody heard me but him! It wasn't sexual harassment.

    Bryan:
    Then in your words, what was it?


    (Nan doesn't say anything.)

    Nan:
    He tried to rape me!

    _______
    (On the set of the "Blue Crystal" café, Jenny takes in a deep breath and walks on to the set. Carlos is sitting across from her.)

    Carlos:
    Are you ready?

    Jenny:
    Nervous as hell but yes, I'm totally ready.

    Carlos:
    Good luck.

    (Henry's voice comes over the intercom.)

    Henry:
    Remember what we practiced. Let's begin please. Quiet on the set. "Blue Crystal," scene ten, take one. Action!

    Carlos:
    So you're name is Heather right?

    Jenny:
    Yes. And I know everything about you. Miguel Alejandro, you're on the base ball team, and you're studying communications.

    Carlos:
    Have you been stalking me?

    Jenny:
    No.

    Carlos:
    I have to go but it was nice meeting you.

    Jenny:
    Um. Would you like my number?

    Carlos:
    Of course I would.

    Jenny:
    It's 555-7411. That's my cell number. Call it at any time.

    Carlos:
    I will.

    (Carlos exits off stage right. C.C. walks from behind her, in character.)

    C.C.:
    Excuse me?

    (Jenny turns around to face her.)

    Jenny:
    Can I help you?

    C.C.:
    Heather is it? What the hell do you think you were doing?

    Jenny:
    C.C. is it?

    Henry:
    Cut.

    Jenny:
    I'm so sorry.

    C.C.:
    No talent.

    Jenny:
    What did you say?

    C.C.:
    Nothing.

    Henry:
    It's okay, take it back from C.C.'s line. "Blue Crystal," scene ten, dialogue continuation, take two. And action!

    C.C.:
    Heather is it? What the hell do you think you were doing?

    Jenny:
    What do you mean?

    C.C.:
    Talking to Miguel. He's off limits.

    Jenny:
    He should be off limits to you. What do you want with Miguel? You're already going out with Gary Ralos. Stick with him.

    (Jenny gets up from the fake café seat she was sitting in.)

    C.C.:
    My love life is none of your business.

    Jenny:
    Then take your own advice and stay out of mine.

    (Jenny exits stage right.)

    Henry:
    Fade in on Melanie and cut. Good job you guys.

    Carlos:
    Jenny that was amazing.

    Jenny:
    Today was great but I hope that tomorrow goes even better. I'm so pumped.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny's cheek as C.C. watches from a distance.)

    C.C.:
    You might have one lucky break but get ready to mess up big time!

    _____
    (The next day, Ava's trial begins. Everyone sits in the same seats but wears different clothing. Not much has changed.)

    Judge Carnes:
    A new day has begun. The prosecution started yesterday so today, the defense will start.

    Bryant:
    Thank you your honor. The defense would like to call upon James Vaughne to the witness stand.

    (James walks to the witness stand.)

    Bailiff:
    Please raise your right hand and place your left hand on the book.


    (James obeys.)

    Bailiff:
    State your name for the court.

    James:
    James Vaughne.

    Bailiff:
    Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so help you god?

    James:
    Yes, I will.

    (Bryant stands up and goes over to James.)

    Bryant:
    You're a professor at Point Palace University, right?

    James:
    Yes. I teach Psychology.

    Bryant:
    You're also a licensed psychologist, correct?

    James:
    Yes.

    Bryant:
    How did you meet the defendant?

    James:
    The first time we met, she was going through some problems with her friends. Psychological problems. When it got worse, I had to help her, and I did.

    Davis:
    Objection your honor, this is misleading information.

    Judge Carnes:
    Please have your witness get to the point Mister Barrone.

    James:
    Basically she needed my help so I helped her. She joined my class and yes one thing led to another, we ended up doing something very wrong.

    Bryant:
    Might I tell the jury that I had not even asked the witness to display that piece of information. Please note the witnesses’ truthfulness. Now, please explain to us your marriage to Laney Vaughne.

    James:
    We met while we were in college. I asked her to marry me during that time. It was great for the first couple of years, but then things went downhill. She and I would fight a lot. Sometimes she wouldn't even come home. She even went on a vacation without telling me. When she got back, she claimed that she wanted time
    to herself. My marriage wasn't perfect.

    Bryant:
    Regardless of the affair, do you think that a divorce was in the works?

    James:
    If she were alive today, the papers would have been drawn up by now.

    Bryant:
    No further questions your honor.

    (Bryant sits down and smiles at Davis as Davis makes his way to the stand.)

    Davis:
    You claim that your marriage wasn't all that it was cracked up to be. Couldn't you have fought for it?

    James:
    How could you fix something that was already broken?

    Davis:
    Might I suggest marriage counseling? You are a doctor or some sorts.

    James:
    Marriage counseling is nothing but crap.

    Davis:
    If Ava Cecilenelli had never have come into your life, do you think that your wife would still be alive today?

    James:
    Ava made me realize that I didn't love Laney. That's why I cheated on my wife.

    Davis:
    You didn't answer my question. And I might I remind you, you are under oath.

    Bryant:
    Objection. Leading the witness.

    Judge Carnes:
    Sustained.

    Davis:
    I believe we all know the answer to that question. No further questions your honor.

    ______________________________________________________
    (Alley and Dylan spend time with one another in Dylan's room. Dylan goes through his mail and Alley sits on the couch with her legs sprawled out.)

    Alley:
    Guess what I found out?

    Dylan:
    What?

    Alley:
    I had a little run in with Carrie and-

    Dylan:
    Look, whatever she said, I'm sure it was of good reason.

    Alley:
    Where the in the hell did that come from?

    Dylan:
    Oh nothing, just thought that she would have said something stupid to upset you.

    Alley:
    Actually she did. Anything that she says is just plain stupid and of course it would piss me off. Like always though I ignored it. Except for one thing though.

    Dylan (shaky):
    What one thing?

    Alley:
    What has gotten into you today? It's like you're a ticking time bomb ready to explode.

    Dylan:
    Sorry I'm just a little jittery that's all.

    Alley:
    Jittery from what?

    Dylan:
    Don't know. I guess that I'm just a little nervous about Rebecca telling my folks about what happened. She has all the power in the world to do it.

    Alley:
    She can't. If she does we could sue her because of confidentiality stuff.

    Dylan:
    So what did Carrie tell you?

    Alley:
    She told me that the main reason why she came back to Point Palace was because John had asked her to. And get this...she was sent on a mission to try and break us up! Fat chance of that happening!

    (Dylan begins to have a flashback of him and Carrie in her bed or at least what did happen since he was so drunk.)

    Dylan:
    Well she didn't, so be happy.

    Alley:
    Yeah and I did something about it.

    Dylan:
    Please don't tell me that you fought fire with even more fueling fire?

    Alley:
    Okay then I won't tell you.

    Dylan:
    You didn't?

    Alley:
    All I did was made a call to the mob. How did that saying go? Once you’re in the mob for life, you can never get out!

    _____________________________________________________________
    (Carrie and John spend time alone in Carrie's room.)

    Carrie:
    Yesterday was a lot of fun for me. I got to go to all of my classes, stop off at the café, and did I mention that I saw your heinous ex girlfriend?

    John:
    The one that is married or the one that cheated on me?

    Carrie:
    The one that is married is a very nice person. She has done nothing to tic me off.

    John:
    Then that leaves only one person. I saw her too.

    Carrie:
    Why? Why would she come to see you?

    John:
    Well let's see, she somehow found out the real reason why you came back to this school. And she wasn't happy about it, but it made me happy to see how angry she was. Plus she wanted to come by to make sure that we were still civil. Civil wasn't the word and I doubt that we were having a friendly fight because it would mean being friends and she couldn't even be Nan Sheridan's friend if she tried.

    Carrie:
    They're both bitches! Obviously you hate her. If you dislike her so much then just ignore her, we can go on with our lives, without Alley Robberts.

    John:
    Do you know the real reason why I hate her?

    Carrie:
    She cheated on you.

    John:
    There was a lot that happened when you were gone in Lexington. Our relationship was great. We totally completed each other. I thought that she was going to be the one that I would be with for the rest of my life. We were a team. She broke up our team when she and Dylan betrayed me behind my back.

    Carrie:
    So you never will forgive her again?

    John:
    Anyone who betrays me, usually never gets a second chance?

    Carrie:
    Oh...I see.

    John:
    And that's why you have nothing to worry about.

    (John smiles at her. Carrie looks away. Suddenly there is a knock on Carrie's door. She goes to answer it to find Victor DiMarco standing in front of her.)

    Victor:
    Hello Carrie.

    Carrie: (shocked)
    Victor! What are you doing here?

    ______________________________________________________
    (Owen is alone in his room reading a book. There is a knock on his door, he puts his book down, and gets up to answer it. Tanisha stands before him. After telling him what she did, the awkward tension is evident.)

    Tanisha:
    Hi.

    Owen:
    Hey.

    Tanisha:
    Can I come in?

    Owen:
    Sure.

    (Tanisha walks into his room and she shuts the door behind him.)

    Tanisha:
    Look yesterday was very awkward for me. It was awkward for the both of us and I just came by to say that I'm sorry for saying what I said.

    Owen:
    You just took me off guard.

    Tanisha:
    You mean to tell me that you didn't see it coming?

    Owen:
    It hit me like a ton of bricks, from a mile away.

    Tanisha:
    Then since you don't feel the same way, I'll see myself-

    Owen:
    Don't go.

    Tanisha:
    Why? I know exactly what is going to happen. You like Ginny so much and there would be no room for me.

    Owen:
    You're putting words in my mouth.

    Tanisha:
    Then maybe I shouldn't have said what I said.

    Owen:
    It's not everyday a girl comes up to me and says that they love me.

    Tanisha:
    I always had a crush on you Owen. When you asked me to the wedding, I was so happy that you actually knew who I was. We spent so much time valuable time together. It's what made me like you even more. Do you see how I would do anything for you?

    Owen:
    That's what friends are for.

    Tanisha:
    That's exactly the kind of thing I knew you were going to say. You just want to be friends. Plus your relationship with Ginny is just a lie. Don't take offense to me saying this, but she thinks that you're something that you're not!

    Owen:
    Don't even talk about her. Whatever happens, happens.

    (There is a short pause between them.)

    Owen:
    Well, what do you want me to say?

    Tanisha:
    There are so many things that I can wish for, but it would probably never come true.

    Owen:
    It's just-

    (Without warning, Tanisha leans in and kisses Owen passionately.)

    Tanisha:
    Say that you will think about it.

    Owen:
    Okay. Just give me time.

    Tanisha:
    And I hope that kiss changes your mind about the whole friendship issue.

    (Tanisha opens the door and exits. After closing it, she leans on the door, and smiles.)

    Tanisha:
    Now to eliminate the competition!

    ___
    (Back on the set, Jenny stands patiently and looks at C.C. who is fixing her hair in Jenny's fake dorm room set.)

    Jenny:
    Good luck with this next scene.

    C.C.:
    You should be telling yourself that.

    Jenny:
    I was just being nice.

    C.C.:
    Get ready though.

    Jenny:
    For what?

    C.C.:
    You'll see.

    Henry:
    Quiet on the set and "Blue Crystal," Scene thirteen, take one, and action!

    Jenny:
    Melanie what are you doing here?

    C.C.:
    You exited so fast from the café earlier that I didn't give you a proper good-bye.

    Jenny:
    The only proper goodbye you could give me is by walking out my door and not coming back.

    C.C.:
    Too bad.

    Jenny:
    Leave, now!

    C.C.:
    No.

    Jenny:
    What is it with you? First you have to bug into my love life, which will involve Miguel, and then you show up to act like a bitch.

    C.C.:
    The only bitch here is you. You're also a tramp might I add!

    (C.C. slaps Jenny across the face. Henry and the producers look over the script, and they don't find it in there.)

    Producer:
    That's not in the script.

    Henry:
    See where they're going with it.

    Jenny:
    What the hell was that for?

    C.C.:
    My goodbye present to you.

    Jenny: (looking at her)
    Here's one from me! Kicking your ass.

    (Jenny lunges for C.C.'s throat and begins to strangle her. She then slaps her across the face. Both girls begin circle each other while strangling one another and gripping on to each girl's head of hair. Jenny tries to throw C.C. on the ground but they both fall on top of a prop table and break it.)

    Jenny:
    Get off of me you psycho!

    C.C.:
    Stop treading on my territory!

    Henry:
    And cut!

    (Carlos and Ian run onto the set. Carlos grabs Jenny and Ian grabs C.C.)

    Jenny:
    She started it! That wasn't in the script.

    C.C.:
    Yeah but it makes for some good television.

    (Henry comes on to the set.)

    Henry:
    I don't know what just happened between you two, but that unscripted cat fight was better then watching a wrestling match. That was some nice ad libing! We're going to mark that one.

    (Carlos gets an angry look on his face.)

    ______________________________________________________
    (Dylan and Alley continue their conversation in Dylan's room.)

    Dylan: (upset)
    You did what?

    Alley:
    All I did was made a phone call to Carrie's ex-boyfriend Victor DiMarco and told him that she needed him.

    Dylan:
    The guy who she left me for is here in town?

    Alley:
    Yep. Decided to take action against the both of them. There is no way in hell that they would try and pull one over on Alley Robberts.

    Dylan:
    Haven't you gone just a little too far?

    Alley:
    Too far? I haven't even gone far enough.

    Dylan:
    But this is all that you're going to do, right?

    Alley:
    Not sure. It depends upon how vengeful I feel. Plus if my plan backfires or doesn't work then I'll have to think of something else.

    Dylan:
    If it doesn't work, then would you stop? What you did was very dangerous. Victor is with the mob. I've done my research and I know that the DiMarco's are one of the most dangerous mob families that are still working today.

    Alley:
    Yes they are and Carrie at one point was apart of that family.

    Dylan:
    Which means that you could have just put her life in danger.

    Alley:
    So what if I did?

    Dylan:
    Why would you say that?

    Alley:
    I was just kidding. I'm not that mean of a person. If you want me to stop trying to make John and Carrie's life a living hell, then for you I will stop.

    Dylan:
    Why did you do it?

    Alley:
    One reason and one reason only.

    Dylan:
    Which is?

    Alley:
    Never ever double cross me!

    (Alley kisses his cheek and Dylan gets a worried look on his face.)

    ______________________________________________________
    (Carrie looks at Victor. They sort of stand there for a second in awkwardness.)

    Victor:
    Are you just going to stand there or could I can come in?

    Carrie:
    Now isn't a good time.

    Victor:
    Can you imagine how much money I had to drop to be here? I also dropped everything just to come and see you.

    Carrie:
    Does Juliana know that you're here?

    Victor:
    She's probably having me followed, so one away or another, she'll find out.

    Carrie:
    Why are you here?

    John:
    Who's at the door?

    Carrie:
    John this is my ex-boy friend from Lexington, Victor DiMarco. Victor this is my current boy friend John Snaldry.

    Victor:
    Nice to meet you.

    John:
    Likewise. I met your sister Juliana before.

    Victor:
    You were in Lexington?

    John:
    Just briefly.

    (Victor walks into Carrie's room and begins to look around.)

    Victor:
    I see that you got your life back in order. Even though it should be in Lexington.

    Carrie:
    That kind of life wasn't what I wanted. I needed out.

    John:
    Do you want me to give you some space alone?

    Victor:
    That would be nice.

    John:
    Carrie, I'll call you later.

    (John kisses Carrie and leaves. He shuts the door behind him but begins to eavesdrop.)

    Victor:
    He seems nice.

    Carrie:
    He's also very safe. Why are you here?

    Victor:
    When you left, you said that you needed some time apart. You're really lucky that you were allowed to leave. Once you're in the mob, you're in it for good.

    Carrie:
    You're talking like your sister. I didn't want to be apart of it to begin with. Look, you can't always just come and expect me to leave with you whenever you ask.

    Victor:
    Alley called me and told me that you were in trouble.

    Carrie:
    She did? Well, she's lying and I'm fine. We're not even friends anymore and it was probably some petty bull crap that she's trying to pull. I'm not going back to Lexington, unless it's for holiday breaks. When you came back into my life and told me that you needed me to help you with realizing if we still meant something to one another, I did it! That was only a one time, impulsive move that I doubt I will ever make again.

    Victor:
    You have to come back with me.

    (John types in a text message to Alley on his cell phone to hers saying ‘NICE TRY!" He then slams the door into the room.)

    John:
    Like it or lump it, she's not going anywhere!

    ____________________________________________________
    (Will is alone in his room until Lenvy comes to the door. He opens it and she walks in without saying anything.)

    Will:
    You can't imagine how surprised I am to see you here.

    Lenvy:
    I can imagine.

    Will:
    What made you come here?

    Lenvy:
    Do you remember what I told you after you were being truthful to me.

    Will:
    It probably had something to do with love.

    Lenvy:
    I told you that I didn't care who you were or what you did-

    Will:
    As long as you love me. That's a nice song.

    Lenvy:
    It lightened the tension.

    Will:
    I'm sorry for not telling you.

    Lenvy:
    I'm over it.

    Will: (surprised)
    You are?

    Lenvy:
    You were a bastard in the past. A dangerous person who wasn't to be messed with.

    Will:
    Then what are you doing with a bastard like me?

    Lenvy:
    Because your my bastard and I love you. You killed someone, so what. It was in the past and you will probably pay for it, if you haven't already.

    Will:
    You're forgiving me?

    Lenvy:
    Yes I am, but only on one condition.

    Will:
    What's that?

    Lenvy:
    There's a broken hearted girl up on Cemetery Hill. From your heart. Not the heart of the killer, but the heart of the guy that I know, needs to open up to Trella. Please fix things with her.

    ____________________________________
    (Owen goes back to reading his book in his room. He can't stop thinking of Tanisha's kiss.)

    Owen:
    What should I do? Lexi would know.

    (Owen calls Alexia's cell phone. Frank looks at the caller I.D.)

    Frank:
    Heh, here's victim number two.

    (Frank pushes the answer button.)

    Frank: (in a high pitched voice)
    Hello?

    Owen:
    Lexi, look I have problem and I need to ask you something.

    Frank: (in a high pitched voice)
    I'm busy and ill. Call me later. Bye.

    (Frank hangs up with Owen.)

    Owen:
    Okay...

    (Frank looks at Alexia as he is half way done with tying her to the four corners of her bed.)

    Frank:
    This is going to be so much fun.

    (Frank finishes tying the last corner to her four post bed. He then lightly taps her face.)

    Frank:
    Wake up my little rotten one.


    (Alexia wakes up.)

    Alexia:
    What's going on?

    Frank:
    I knocked your ass out. You were being idiotic and were trying to escape, but I couldn't let that happen!

    (Alexia realizes that her feet and hands are all tied up.)

    Frank:
    Oh and don't worry about food. I'm going to take care of you, until the day of course that I decide to kill you. Which will be very soon.

    Alexia:
    This is sick. This is absolutely disgusting!

    Frank:
    I'm being nice. For the time being.

    Alexia: (screaming)
    HEL-

    (Frank quickly puts a piece of duct tape around her mouth.)

    Frank:
    No screaming! You weren't always the sharpest tool in the tool box. In speaking of sharp objects. That gives me a good idea for some good old fashioned torture.
  4. Matt P.
    The second part of Point Palace is sponsored by The Wraith & Kensington Way Crossover

    ___________________________________________
    (Ginny is wiping off the counter at the café. It seems to be a pretty slow day. The phone next to her rings, she answers it.)

    Ginny:
    Palace Café this is Ginny speaking, how may I help you?

    Owen: (British voice)
    You can help me out in many ways.

    Ginny:
    Oh really? What kind of ways?

    Owen:
    Ways that I don't think would be appropriate to say over the phone.

    Ginny:
    You're lucky that I love British guys like yourself, because I would have thought that this was a crank call and you would have been disconnected. As well as reported.

    Owen:
    Slow day?

    Ginny:
    Can't even imagine. Shoot. I have a customer, I'll talk to you later.

    Owen:
    Bye love.

    (Ginny hangs up with Owen and tends to her customer.)

    Ginny:
    Can I help you?

    Tanisha:
    Nothing for me. You don't by chance have time to talk do you?

    Ginny:
    My break isn't until another hour or so.

    Tanisha:
    Then you don't mind if we talk now do you?

    Ginny:
    There's no customers around. Talk.

    Tanisha:
    You are obviously in a little crush mode with Owen.

    Ginny:
    You came to talk to me about Owen? Please, just leave.

    Tanisha:
    I'm a paying customer and you will listen to me.

    Ginny:
    Why should I? You tried to ruin a perfect evening between, my date, yes I did say my date, the other night and then you come here to make demands. Who the hell do you think you are?

    Tanisha:
    Someone who knows the truth about your boyfriend.

    Ginny:
    Oh what are you going to say? Make up some lie about how he's gay. I think that you're just jealous of him and I.

    Tanisha:
    I'm not jealous of the fact that he is and has been lying to you since the first day he met you.

    Ginny:
    What?

    Tanisha:
    Yep. Owen made a bet with me that he could act British for a whole day and I thought he couldn't do it. Winner bought dinner. He won, but then made
    you think that he was from England. Hate to tell you sister but he's from the United States of America! Have fun with your little boy friend. Didn't you tell him that you look for honesty in a guy? Well here's a piece of honesty for you, you don't deserve him! I do.

    (Tanisha exits the café and Ginny's heart begins to break as she watches Tanisha walking out the door.)

    _______
    (In the court, Judge Carnes looks at some papers and then leans over to the microphone.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Defense do you have any more witnesses to call on?

    Bryant:
    Yes your honor. The defense would like to call upon Ava Cecilenelli to the stand.

    (Ava willingly goes over to the witness stand. She puts up her right hand before the bailiff begins to speak.)

    Bailiff:
    Please state your name for the court.

    Ava:
    Ava Cecilenelli.

    Bailiff:
    Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so help you god.

    Ava:
    I do.

    (Ava sits down and Bryant proceeds to the stand.)

    Bryant:
    James already mentioned that he has helped you in previous times before. Do you mind telling us what exactly he did for you.

    Ava:
    No. Not at all. The story of how I met James is probably unbelievable and bizarre. There was a time that I lost who I was. My life was in the hands of another person, well a soul actually, but you probably won't believe me. I was possessed and James got the demon out of me.

    Bryant:
    James was your hero?

    Ava:
    Yes he was.

    Bryant:
    Then you two started up a little romance. How did that happen?

    Ava:
    We shared an awkward kiss. He was my professor and he was much older than I was. I didn't know what to think of it. But we continued to take the kiss further.

    Bryant:
    You then found out about his wife Laney, how?

    Ava:
    Peggy brought her in to purposely have us meet. She knew all along that James was married but I had no idea.

    Bryant:
    If you knew about Laney, would you have even started anything?

    Ava:
    Of course not. I would have respected their marriage.

    Bryant:
    You then met Laney. Please tell us what happened.

    Ava:
    We were nice to each other from time to time. She didn't know, so she didn't have a reason to hate me. But this next part is the truth. This is what has to be believed. The day of Laney's death, I went to go and see James because I was feeling guilty for being the other woman and went to break it off. When I got to the house, I let myself in. The door was open and I was determined to find James. There was mere silence. I walked upstairs and that's when I found her. She sort of startled me. We said some very mean things to each other. James was on his way to find me because I called him to tell him that we needed to see each other but I found Laney instead.

    Bryant:
    Like what? What kinds of things was Laney saying?

    Ava:
    Bitch. Whore. She called me a home wrecker. A tramp. She also told me that Peggy had told her everything.

    (James looks at Peggy, who notices his attention. He shoots her a mean look and mouths the words "you lied to me!" She looks to the ground.)

    Bryant:
    Then what happened?

    Ava:
    We started to hit each other.

    Bryant:
    Where were you when this happened?

    Ava:
    We were upstairs.

    Bryant:
    Let the court show the diagram of the Vaughne residence.

    (Bryant pulls out a diagram of the house.)

    Ava:
    She was on the edge of the steps. I tried to pull her back, but she didn't trust me. She screamed to let go of her. Then she turned the other way. When she did, she went rolling down the steps. Before she hit the last step, Peggy walked in.

    Bryant:
    And that is the truth?

    Ava:
    If the court wants me to take a test on a lie detector, I would, because that is the truth.

    Bryant:
    No further questions, your honor.


    (Bryant sits down and Davis goes up to the stand.)

    Davis:
    I am going to keep this short and simple. After Peggy saw you, what did you do?

    Ava:
    I-I yelled at her.

    Davis:
    And?

    Ava: (admitting)
    And slapped her because she was in hysterics.

    Davis:
    Slapped her? That sounds like you were trying to shut her up from what had truly happened.

    Bryant:
    Ob-

    Davis:
    No further questions your honor!

    ______________________________________
    (Blake spends time alone with London in Blake's room. London starts to make the notion to wanting to move by packing up a few things. Blake gets what's she's trying to tell him.)

    London:
    When am I going to move in with you?

    Blake:
    Soon enough.

    London:
    We can be one big happy-

    Blake:
    Married couple.

    London:
    Of course.

    Blake:
    And family. Once your baby comes along.

    London:
    When the time comes, we'll figure something out.

    (Blake nods. He then gets a phone call on his cell phone from Leon.)

    Blake:
    Hey Leon what's up?

    Leon:
    You didn't hear the big news?

    Blake:
    What big news?

    Leon:
    You better brace yourself for this one. There are rumors flying all around the school that you sexually harassed and or raped Nan Sheridan!

    (Blake stands up from sitting down on his couch.)

    Blake:
    What?!

    London:
    What's going on?

    Leon:
    Yeah so I need to know your side of the story.

    Blake:
    Please don't tell me that you're going to print the story.

    Leon:
    Blake, I'm sorry there's nothing that I can do about that. The story is going to come out one way or another but I think that you deserve a statement.

    (Blake throws his cell phone on to the floor.)

    Leon:
    Hello?

    London: (to Blake)
    What is it?

    Blake:
    Nan is claiming that I sexually harassed her! This is what she was planning with Bryan Daniels! I can't believe her.

    (London picks up the phone.)

    London:
    Hello Leon?

    Leon:
    London how are you doing.

    London:
    I'm a lot calmer than Blake right now.

    Leon:
    Would you like to give a statement?

    London:
    Yes. Yes I would like to give a statement. Please write down every word I have to say. There is no way in hell that my husband would ever cheat on me. Nan Sheridan is sick in the head. She has serious mental problems and deserves to be locked up in an insane asylum. I slander her name in vein!

    Leon:
    Is that all?

    London:
    Basically.

    Leon:
    This story just keeps betting better. Thanks.

    (London hangs up with Leon. She walks over to Blake and hugs him.)

    London:
    Don't worry about anything.

    Blake:
    The only thing that I'm worried about is my reputation through this school and on the school board. She will not get away with this!

    ____
    (All is silent in the court room. Ava looks at the Judge, who is not making any eye contact with her. She then looks at the jury members. Some are looking at her, with straight faces, and some look away.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Would the defense like to call upon any other witnesses?

    Bryant:
    No your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    And for the prosecution?

    Davis:
    No your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    Both sides will make their closing argument. Starting with the prosecution and then to the defense. After the defense is done there will be a short recess in the court. During that recess, the jury will be asked to make their decision.

    (Davis stands up and slowly walks over to the jury members. He begins to pace back and forth.)

    Davis:
    What this case is based upon is immorality. Two consenting adults let something, that was very wrong and that should have never happened, get way out of hand. All of the witnesses, including the defendant herself, have said something that the first witness, Mister Allan Wendell claimed that Ava had done. Incrimination. Let's the face the facts. She was upset that James was married. It happens all the time. She's trying to cover it up to make it look like an accident. It is kind of psycho to smack someone. Was she trying to shut Peggy up? Because she certainly shut up Laney, for good.

    (Davis goes back to his table. Bryant stands up and goes over to the same place that Davis was at.)

    Bryant:
    An accident has happened. Not a crime but an accident. My client even opted to take a lie detector test to show that she was that innocent. She was at the wrong place at the wrong time. Maybe it was wrong of her to get involved with a married man, but you heard her tell you that she wanted to break it
    off so many times. She didn't get a chance to do it because she ran into the angered wife. Obviously a fight would break out, but she wouldn't deliberately commit a murder. It's also a little strange that Peggy walked in at the exact moment that Laney met her bitter end. A little too strange. Accidents can
    happen at any time. Without knowing, something can happen to you and I. It was an accident and my client has been innocent since the day she was arrested. She has done her time and she begs of you not to doubt her innocence.

    (Bryant sits back down next to Ava. He touches her arm sympathetically and smiles at her.)

    Judge Carnes:
    The court will take a short recess. Jury please make you decision.

    _______________________________________
    (Will and Lenvy drive up to Cemetery Hill. Trella is standing in front of Zak's grave. Tears have been streaming her eyes.)

    Lenvy:
    Trella?

    Trella:
    Get away from me.

    Lenvy:
    We came to show our support.

    Will:
    She's right, we did.

    Trella:
    How does it feel Will?

    Will:
    Pretty horrible. There's a churning feeling in the pit of my stomach that probably won't go away until this is all over.
    Lenvy:
    I bet Zak was a good guy.

    Trella:
    He was.

    Will:
    Trella. I am sorry for what I did. If I could change the past-

    Trella:
    No. You already did this song and dance, so save it for another day.

    Lenvy:
    He's trying to be sincere.

    Trella:
    Was he trying to be sincere when he killed Zak?

    Lenvy:
    Why won't you look at us?


    (Trella turns around to face them.)

    Trella:
    That grave should read the name Will Pazner. Murderer.

    (Trella looks at Lenvy and then to Will with glaring eyes. She then exits.)

    _____
    (The bailiff walks into the court.)

    Bailiff:
    All rise. Now honroring Judge Lionel P. Carnes.

    Judge Carnes:
    You may all sit down. Has the jury come to a conclusion?

    (A middle aged thin male stands up with a piece of paper in his hand.)

    Juror:
    Yes your honor we have.

    Judge Carnes:
    Will the defense and the prosecution both rise.

    (Davis, Bryant, and Ava obey. Ava nervously waits.)

    Judge Carnes:
    How do you find the defendant?

    Juror:
    We the jury find the defendant, Ava Cecilenelli to be...
    =======================
    Find out if Ava is guilty or not guilty on another exciting episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
    ©2000, 2004
  5. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alexia and Owen's stepfather Frank, turned out to be the one who was making threatening phone calls to Alexia. He shows up to her door and begins to strangle her with rope. After letting her go, she tries to escaped but is knocked out. The next day, she wakes up to being tied to her bed, and when
    Owen tries to call her, Frank pretends to be her and says everything is fine.

    - Tanisha went to apologize to Owen for telling him that she loved him because she knew that he didn't feel the same way. He told her that he was just caught off guard by it. She then, without warning, kisses him. When she leaves, she tells herself that it is time to eliminate the competition. Trella went to
    the cafe to confront Ginny. She then told him the truth about Owen not being British.

    - Bryan tells the board, except for Blake, that Nan has something that needs to be said. She tells Lanoi and Benjamin that Blake had sexually harassed her and or raped her. Everyone is shocked. Leon calls Blake to find out his statement for the story that he has to write about for the paper.
    Blake is appalled, taken off guard, and ecstatic. London slanders Nan's name in vein.

    - Dylan began to worry after finding out that Alley is not to be messed with, when she admits to Dylan, that she had gotten revenge on Carrie and John by making a call to the mob. Victor came to Carrie's room and tried to get her back to return to Lexington with him after hearing from Alley that she
    wasn't happy with Point Palace. Carrie said that it was petty crap pulled by Alley. John eavesdropped on the conversation and texted a message to Alley's phone saying "nice try." He then busted in on their conversation by telling Victor that Carrie isn't going anywhere.

    - Jenny had her first couple of scenes to tape on the set of "Blue Crystal" and they involved Carlos's character and C.C.'s character. C.C. wasn't warming up to her. When the two girls had a different scene with one another, C.C. decided to do a little ad-libing. An unscripted cat fight broke out between the girls. Henry (the director of "Blue Crystal") and the other producers were shocked
    But said that it will be used. After Carlos broke up the fight, he was very embarrassed.

    - Lenvy decided to look past Will's criminal past, again, and forgave him for not telling him about how he killed Zak. All she asked of him was to try and make things right with Trella. They found Trella on Cemetary Hill at Zak's grave. She wasn't happy to see them and when Will tried to tell her how
    Sorry he really was, she didn't want to hear it. Trella thought that it should be Will in the grave, not Zak.

    - Ava's trial continued and James was called up to the stand. Davis tried to show how immoral he was but Bryant showed that James was being honest when he was talking about how his marriage was a failure. The last witness was Ava. Ava talked about how she was being honest and that everything was truly an accident. Although Davis tried to make her out to be a lying killing psychopath. Both lawyers gave a powerful ending argument and then the jury went to make their decision. Everyone returned to the court room and a jury member stood up and paused before saying what Ava's verdict was.

    <embed width="448" height="361" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" src="http://i15.photobucket.com/player.swf?file=http://vid15.photobucket.com/albums/a352/Witchblader/94519fa8.flv"></embed>Episode 74:
    Will They Tell the Truth?

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ______
    (The jury member clears his throat.)


    Juror:We the jury find the defendant Ava Cecileneli to be...not guilty.

    (Ava smiles out of excitement. A huge weight has been lifted off of her shoulders. She can't stop smiling.)


    Judge Carnes:This court hear by states that Ava Cecileneli will be cleared of all charges. Court dismissed.

    (Judge Carnes slams down his gavel for the last time.)


    Bryant:We did it. You said you were innocent all along and we proved it.

    Ava:
    Thank you so much.

    (Ava hugs Bryant. Davis makes his way over to the table and shakes Bryant's hand.)


    Peggy:This is a damn travesty!

    Judge Carnes:
    Ma'am if you don't calm yourself down then you will be personally removed out of this court room.

    Peggy: (to the jurors)
    How can you let her get away with what she did? What were you people thinking? Did she bribe you before your decision? Or are you that stupid?!

    Davis:
    Peggy you should restrain yourself.

    Peggy:
    No. I won't restrain myself!

    Judge Carnes:
    Did you not hear me before Miss Lowrie?

    Peggy:
    You and the rest of this court obviously didn't hear me correctly! She's a murderer! She deserves to be locked up for the rest of her life.

    James:
    You're acting ridiculous!

    Judge Carnes:
    Bailiff, please remove her from the court.

    (The bailiff tries to take her by the hand but with a struggle, succeeds to do so. As he does Peggy tries very hard to break free.)


    Peggy:Get your grimy hands off of me! There is no system! This sucks! She killed Laney!

    (Peggy is finally removed from the court room.)


    Ava:For a second there I thought that she would have gone crazy and killed us all. Bryant, what do I owe you for your expenses?

    Bryant:
    It's already been covered.

    (Ava turns around and catches a glimpse of Vicki and Ike. They smile at her as they begin to walk out of the court room.)


    Ava:Please excuse me for a moment.

    (Ava begins to walk down the isle.)


    James:You're finally free!

    Ava:
    I'll be right back.

    Officer Smith:
    I believed in you the whole time sugar.

    Ava:
    Thanks, Smith. I'll miss you too.

    (Ava goes outside and sees Vicki and Ike getting into a tinted-windowed black stretch limo.)


    Ava:Wait! Wait for one second!

    (The limo pulls off.)


    Ava: (screaming)Thank you!

    (Leon and the rest of the reporters begin to ask Ava questions.)


    Leon:Ava now that your name is cleared what do you plan on doing?

    Ava:
    Well Leon, I plan on getting my life back to the way it was before any of this happened.

    Reporter #1:
    What was going through your head before the jury's decision?

    Ava:
    I could only hope that they saw the truth and they did.

    Reporter #2:
    Do you plan on continuing to see Professor Vaughne?

    Ava:
    Please excuse me.

    (Bryant pushes a few of the reporters away to end the impromptu press conference. Ava begins to walk back into the court room but before she can, Peggy comes from the crowd of reporters on the steps of the courtyard and blocks her.)


    Ava:Get away from me.

    Peggy:
    We're outside and no one is going to make me calm down this time. James might have found out that I told Laney everything, but this is just too much. You getting off scott free, was just a stroke of luck. I guarantee you that this won't be over!

    (Ava watches Peggy shove her way towards the reporters to grab their attention.)


    _________________________________________
    (Meanwhile Owen gets a knock on his door while making himself dinner. He licks the sauce from his fingers, quickly wipes his hands, and slings a dish rag around his shoulder.)


    Owen: Alexia? Is that you?

    (Owen opens it to find a very upset Ginny.)


    Owen: Ginny.

    Ginny:
    What happened to your accent? Did you all of a sudden learn how to speak proper English? Huh? Or is it true that you're a big fat liar!


    Owen: (in the accent)I'm sorry for lying-
    (stops and goes to his original accent)
    I mean…you mean a lot to me and I thought that you liked me for just the accent and that's why I kept doing it.

    Ginny:
    There are many reasons besides your accent on why I liked you so much.

    Owen:
    How did you find out?

    Ginny:
    Besides you just incriminating your self...there's no reason to tell a liar the truth.

    Owen:
    Sorry. I am so sorry.

    (Ginny slaps him across the face.)

    Ginny:
    You lied to me. Even after I told you that the number one thing I looked for in a guy was honesty! And you still went on and lied to me!


    (Ginny exits.)

    Owen: (screaming) GINNY!!!!

    (Tanisha watches from a far.)


    Tanisha: It had to be done. Owen belongs to me.

    _______________________________________________
    (Nan and Bryan spend time with one another in Bryan's living room of his expensive mansion. Bryan pours her a glass of orange juice as she reads a newspaper.)


    Bryan:If you stay here any longer, I might just have to start charging you rent if you keep spending as much time here as you have been.

    Nan:
    Then I would just have to stop sleeping with you and giving you so much pleasure as I know that you get from having me around.

    Bryan:
    Then we can work something out. Of course you have given me much more then just sexual pleasure. Because of you, I will be the next president of Point Palace University.

    Nan:
    The first day we met. I told you we could make a great team in getting revenge against the one person who has done us wrong.

    (Nan turns the paper around and shows him the front page.)


    Nan:We did it! We made front page of the 'Point Palace Inquiry.'

    Bryan:
    Go on.

    Nan:
    Headline reads. Presidential assistant claims foul play. Oh this is great.

    Bryan:
    What else does it say?

    (Nan begins to read.)


    Nan:Nan Sheridan who was recently appointed Presidential Assistant has claimed that President Blake Hammerton, sexually harassed her. Vice President Bryan Daniels quotes that foul play will not be tolerated.

    Bryan:
    Like music to my ears.

    (Nan begins to read on and giggles.)


    Bryan:What's so funny?

    Nan:
    Listen to this. Blake was too upset to comment but his wife, London Tyler Hamerton, says that Nan is a dirty liar and slanders her name in vein.

    Bryan:
    It's obvious who wears the pants in that marriage.

    Nan:
    Pretty soon, we'll get Lanoi and Benjamin to vote Blake out. With him gone you can be President and I can be Vice! Too bad for Blake, his reputation is so tarnished and it's going to cost him everything.

    (Bryan and Nan clink their glasses.)

    _______________________________________________________
    (The next day at the Palace Cafe, Ginny hands a drink to a customer, they leave and she is alone. Owen walks in and sees that she is sort of busy. He sits down in a table, his back to the counter.)


    Ginny:What can I get you?

    Owen:
    Possibly forgiveness for being such an ass.

    Ginny:
    I could maybe go and check in the back for those, but we don't sell them here.

    Owen:
    Do you have time to talk?

    Ginny:
    For a little bit.

    Owen:
    Then my plea will be short.

    Ginny:
    Before you say anything, I want to apologize for something.

    Owen:
    You have nothing to be sorry about.

    Ginny:
    The way that I acted yesterday was ridiculous. I didn't mean to slap you. It's just-

    Owen:
    I pissed you off...royally. You had every right to do it.

    Ginny:
    Why didn't you just tell me the truth? Then none of this would have happened.

    Owen:
    Because you were obsessed with the British guy. It was fun to the play the role because it made you happy. When you were happy, I was happy. In my mind that was all that mattered.

    Ginny:
    What matters most is honesty.

    Owen:
    And that's all that is being shown right now...honesty.

    Ginny:
    There's a few customers, I have to get going and help them.

    Owen:
    I said that I was sorry.

    (Owen stands up and begins to walk out of the cafe.)


    Ginny: (shouting to him)And maybe…you deserve a second chance.

    _____________________________________________________
    (London is alone in her room. She is beginning to pack a few things, until there is a knock on her door. She opens it to find Tanisha.)


    Tanisha:Hey London, you don't mind if I talk to you for a second?

    London:
    Not at all, please come in.

    (Tanisha walks into the room and London shuts the door behind her. Tanisha begins to notice all of the boxes.)


    Tanisha:Are you moving anytime soon?

    London:
    Yeah. Blake and I are going to rent a nice little town house that is right next to the campus.

    Tanisha:
    What are you doing moving everything? Do you need help?

    London:
    No but thank you. I'll be fine. So what do you need?

    Tanisha:
    Thank you for even seeing me. You must be busy with Blake's new position as president and because of all the bad stuff that has been going on lately.

    London:
    With out you Tanisha, my wedding probably would have never gone off as great as it did. And yeah I've been busy but you've done a lot for me and I'm always here for anyone who has helped me out with anything. I guess you've read about what's been going on with the paper.

    Tanisha:
    Nan is a bitch and I don't believe a word that she says.

    London:
    Wish everyone else would see it that they way.

    Tansiha:
    I was wondering if you heard from Alexia lately. She hasn't been to any of her classes and I really need to talk to her about her brother.

    London:
    Aren't you two an item, you looked pretty close at the wedding.

    Tanisha:
    That's a long story and it's why I'm trying to find her but I can't. I figured that her best friend would probably know.

    London:
    Come to think of it, I haven't seen her in awhile either.

    Tanisha:
    Do you think that everything is alright?

    London:
    It's not like her to not answer her phones. If she would have gone anywhere, she would've told us. Maybe Owen knows where she is.

    Tanisha:
    No! Like I said...I can't talk to him.

    London:
    I'll give her a call.

    (London picks up the phone and dials the numbers.)


    London:Hopefully she'll answer. I doubt that she's tied up with anything.

    _____________________________________________________________
    (In Alexia's room, Frank comes out of her bath room, wearing a long blue terry cloth robe. He looks at her and she is in the same clothes as the previous days, sweat beads dripping from her forehead. Still tied up to the four corners of the bed.)


    Frank:Your shower was pretty relaxing. Cleansing. Very cleansing. You must be attracting the flies. You filthy girl. You haven't bathed all day or even the day before that.

    (Alexia murmurs from the duct tape that is across her mouth.)


    Frank:Alexia you have to speak up. Can't hear a word you're saying. But I must warn you though. Once I tear off the duct tape you have to promise me something. Agree?

    (Alexia shakes her head yes.)


    Frank:That must be one of the perks of being a victim. You would just agree to do about anything. Well, you have to promise me that you won't scream like a crazy banshee. If you do scream then I'll blow your head off. The gun is over on the table, mind you. Promise not to scream?

    (Alexia again shakes her head yes.)


    Frank:Okay. This is going to sting a bit, but it's just like tearing off a band-aid. Fast and painless. Except I hope that it's as painful as possible for you.

    (Frank quickly tears off the duct tape.)


    Alexia:Ouch.

    Frank:
    Told you. Are you hungry?

    Alexia:
    Of course I am. Please feed me.

    Frank:
    You're not even supposed to be living today. My plan was to just plan two bullets in- How do you kids say it these days? Bust a cap in your ass and split. But I realized that you're going to draw me to Owen. He'll come by sooner or later and I need you to have him come over, so that the two of you
    can die together. That's why, for the time being, the time that you are alive. I made myself at home and packed a few things. Thought you wouldn't mind at all.

    (Frank goes over to the table. He begins to dangle the gun and smiles at her. He then cuts apple slices for her.)


    Frank:I could have made a wonderful father. But no. You and your pesky brother had to go and snoop around. Everything would have been fine if you hadn't known the truth.

    Alexia:
    My family would have found out sooner or later that you killed our father just so you can be selfish and have our mother. Not caring about anybody else but yourself-

    (Frank aims the gun at her. She begins to gasp with fright.)


    Frank:It's so tempting to pull the trigger but I can't do it. Not yet at least.

    (Suddenly there is a call on Alexia's cell phone.)


    Alexia:As you can see, it's kind of hard for me to answer it. Go and see who it is.

    Frank:
    Shut up. I'm the one who gives orders.

    (While still aiming the gun, Frank looks at the caller I.D.)


    Frank:London's calling!

    _____________________________________________________________
    (John sits alone in his room reading a paper.)


    John:Sounds like Blake is in deep water. Good.

    (John's cell phone rings. He answers it.)


    John:Hello.

    Guy:
    Hey bro.

    John:
    Guy, how are you doing?

    Guy:
    Pretty good. Just wanted to check up on you.

    John:
    Very nice of you. Things are going absolutely perfect.

    Guy:
    That's good to hear then.

    John:
    Is that the only reason why you called?

    Guy:
    Of course. The only two people in Colorado that I talk to are you and London.

    John:
    Why do you still talk to her?

    Guy:
    Because she's my friend.

    John:
    Then why didn't you get an invite to her wedding?

    Guy:
    What wedding?

    John:
    She's now married to Blake Hammerton who's rich father bought him the whole damn school and made him president.

    Guy:
    You're kidding me?

    John:
    About the wedding or about the school, because I hate to tell you, it all happened.

    Guy:
    How are you taking it?

    (With his cell phone in hand, John begins to walk out the door and to his car.)


    John:Absolutely fine.

    Guy:
    What about the baby? Has she had it yet?

    John:
    Oh so that's why you called. Your mom and dad's little spy, aren't you?

    Guy:
    No.

    (John gets in his car and starts the ignition.)


    John:No the baby is not born and London and me are just friends. I am even civil with Blake. As much as I hate him, she's happy then so am I.

    (John begins to drive away.)


    Guy:You really do sound it.

    John:
    There's this new girl, named Carrie. She's amazing. She really has turned my life around. Look, it was nice to hear from you but I have to go and see her actually.

    Guy:
    Bro's before hoes, literally since I'm your brother, but whatever...I understand.

    John:
    Bye.

    (John hangs up the phone but then slams the breaks when he notices Carrie's car in front of Dylan's room.)


    John:What the hell are you doing with Dylan?

    _____________________________
    (Blake stands alone in his dim lit office. The lights are off but he continues to stare out the covered blind slit. Sun light pours in. Myra then enters.)


    Myra:Lanoi Dickson and Benjamin Cliffside are here to see you.

    Blake:
    Please send them in.

    (Lanoi and Benjamin walk into Blake's office. He pulls the shade open, and everything is now well lit. Blake turns to face them.)


    Myra:Also, a reporter called and wanted an interview with you.

    Blake:
    Do you know what it pertained to?

    Myra: (forced)
    The situation.

    Blake:
    If it's not Leon Kain, then tell them, no comment.

    Myra:
    Sure thing.

    (Myra exits.)


    Blake:Thank you so much for coming here.

    Benjamin:
    Where's Bryan?

    Blake:
    He's not invited to this meeting.

    Lanoi:
    And what about Nan?

    Blake:
    Same for her as well. This situation as my secretary called it, is a travesty. It shouldn't have even happened.

    Lanoi:
    Then why did it happened? It's not right what you did!

    Benjamin:
    Lanoi, please calm down. Let him speak.

    Blake:
    It never happened Lanoi.

    Lanoi:
    Where's the proof?

    Blake:
    First off, I never drank on the job. Her telling you that I was drunk is a lie. Second, Myra was here the whole time. She was here when Nan and I were working together. Myra said that she heard no screams coming from Nan or me. She is an honest woman, I'm sure if she did hear something, then she would have gone straight to the police. But since this meeting is all Nan's fault, it wasn't
    necessary.

    Benjamin:
    That is some pretty strong evidence. I must admit that when Nan was telling us about it, in the back of my mind, I never thought that you would do that.

    Lanoi:
    This is just absurd. It's like petty kids playing games. You must know that you are a professional.

    Blake:
    I already knew this. Nan and Bryan are the ones who pulled this, not me! Lanoi you and Benjamin were sucked into the spider web known as Nan Sheridan. Her lies have woven her way into your mind. She needs to be stopped.

    Benjamin:
    What do you plan on doing?

    Blake:
    Nan isn't the only one. Bryan has been after my position since day one. He needs to be replaced. I want to fire him as soon as possible.

    Benjamin:
    You can't exactly do that.

    Blake:
    I'm the President am I not?

    Lanoi:
    Benjamin's right. You can't fire any one of us. Bryan, Benjamin, and I are all under contract with the school. You are too.

    Blake:
    Fine. Tomorrow I want you two and even Bryan to vote for whether or not Nan stays. All I'm going to say is this. We were doing just fine with out her coming to the board. Without her, the lies that she has created, would not even be a reality for all of us involved. Lanoi you might like her because of the
    womanly bonding, but she is trouble. Look at her records. And Benjamin, she has made so much chaos that it's something you will have to clean up all by yourself! Making comments to reporter after reporter. This school will go down in flames, literally because she is capable of doing something like that. The only thing we should clean up is the deception!

    (Blake pounds his fist on the table.)


    Blake:I am counting on the both of you to make the right decision!

    ___________________________________
    (Frank holds the gun to Alexia's head and puts the phone next to her.)


    Alexia:Hello?

    London:
    Alexia. Tanisha's here and she and I are jut wondering what you've been up to.

    Alexia:
    I'm doing...just fine.

    London:
    Where are you?

    Alexia:
    Around.

    London:
    Around where? What's going on?

    Alexia:
    No- Nothing.

    London:
    Why are you speaking with one word syllables?

    Alexia:
    Everything is great. I have to get going now.

    London:
    Wait!

    Alexia:
    Yes?

    London: (lowering her voice)
    Just say yes or no. Are you in trouble?

    (Alexia pauses. She looks at Frank, who stares back at her with an evil glare. He obviously can't hear the conversation, but he can hear only what Alexia is saying.)


    Alexia:Yes.

    (London hangs up the phone.)


    Tanisha:Is everything okay?

    London:
    No. Alexia's in trouble and we have to help her!

    ___
    (On the set of "Blue Crystal," two make up artists work on Carlos and Jenny. Both characters are placed in the Crystal Café. They quickly finish and the two take their places. Henry's voice comes through the intercom.)


    Henry:"Blue Crystal," scene twelve, take one and...ACTION!

    Carlos:
    Heather look you and I, we can never be.

    Jenny:
    Are you trying to break up with me?

    Carlos:
    It would never work out between us.

    Jenny:
    Why? Because of Melanie?

    Carlos:
    It wouldn't be fair to you if I kept on acting like I don't have feelings for her.

    Jenny:
    Miguel, these past couple of days have been wonderful. You and I can learn so much about each other. And we can make it work I know we can-

    Carlos:
    Please. Let's just be friends.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny's cheek and then exits, stage left.)


    Henry:Fade in to Heather.

    Jenny:
    Fine. Then there's nothing else for me to do. You win Melanie.

    Henry:
    And cut. A teary goodbye for Melanie's character. Print that.

    (A little depressed Jenny, walks off of the set and back to the dressing room. Carlos follows her.)


    Carlos:I'm sorry about what they did to your character.

    Jenny:
    It's okay. Obviously she had nothing going for her and the fans want to see Miguel with Melanie.

    Carlos:
    They might bring you back. Maybe Melanie will cause mischief for the both of them you never know.

    Jenny:
    The writers would have told me that and as nice as that would be, no one has said anything to me yet.

    Carlos:
    I have to go and film some more scenes. I'll see you back at your room.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny's cheek.)


    Carlos:Even though the fans didn't love you...I still do.

    (Carlos exits. Cairina and Ian come in.)


    Cairina:Jenny. How are you doing?

    Jenny:
    Everything is fine. Everyone's acting like I'm dying or something.

    Cairina:
    It was a true pleasure working with you. It's a shame that you couldn't have lasted longer.

    Ian:
    Yeah. Maybe you'll find other work.

    Jenny:
    I doubt that but thanks.

    Ian:
    We'll still all hang out.

    (Jenny hugs Ian and Cairina. They exit. The last person to see her is C.C.)


    Jenny:You're here to rub it in my face, right?

    C.C.:
    Would I ever do that to you?

    Jenny:
    You're a stuck up wannabe diva, so of course you would.

    C.C.:
    It's such a shame that the fans absolutely hated you! Maybe they hated you as much as I did. Have a fun exit, I'm sure that no one will be crying for you. By the way, you should thank your lovely boyfriend for your short stint. Goodbye sweetheart, and we won't do lunch!

    (C.C. closes the door and Jenny hurls a glass at the wall, breaking it. She begins to cry.)


    Jenny:Go to hell!

    _______________________________
    (Back at the café, Lenvy and Will share a coffee at a table near the window.)


    Will:Trella hates me even more then she already does.

    Lenvy:
    At least you made an attempt to say you're sorry for what you did. You poured your heart out to her and if she can't realize that then...then screw her.

    Will:
    But she's your best friend.

    Lenvy:
    If she can't see that someone that I love is one of the most important people in my life then, maybe I should reconsider who's a friend and who isn't.

    Will:
    You really are something else.

    (Lenvy begins to giggle.)


    Lenvy:Oh you.

    (Lenvy leans in and kisses Will. Trella pops up in front of the table, with a guy about their age, dressed in somewhat ghetto clothing.)


    Trella:Sorry to interrupt.

    Lenvy:
    Not at all. It's good to see you.

    Trella:
    Wish that I could say the same thing. This is a friend of mine from back home. Brandon this is Lenvy Elliot and Will Pazner.

    Brandon:
    Will Pazner? The one I've heard so much about.

    Trella:
    Brandon's in to see Zak's grave.

    Brandon:
    You're the one who killed my best friend?

    Will:
    We don't want any trouble so please go back to your trash can.

    (Brandon takes Will by his shirt and lifts him out of his seat.)


    Brandon:Excuse me?

    (Will brushes Brandon's hands off of him and pushes him.)


    Will:You want to fight? Because I have a half a mind of throwing you out that window or at least to make you have a black eye!

    Lenvy:
    Trella make this stop.

    Trella:
    In my opinion, Will deserves it.

    Brandon:
    What are you going to do? Kill me like you did to my best friend?

    Will:
    Hopefully.

    (Ginny comes over to the action.)


    Ginny:What's going on?

    Trella:
    Nothing we were just leaving.

    (Trella and Brandon begin to leave. Lenvy stands up.)


    Lenvy:Trella, wait!

    (Trella turns around.)


    Lenvy:Please make this stop! Why can't we all just be civil with one another and let the past be what it is...the past!

    Trella:
    Because this isn't some ordinary past. Your boy friend is a killer and he deserves to be brought down!

    _______________________________
    (Dylan and Carrie spend time alone in Dylan's room. Dylan looks out the window to make sure no one is around, not knowing that John is out front.)


    Carrie:Aren't you afraid that Alley might walk in and freak out when she sees us together.

    Dylan:
    That's what I wanted to talk to you about.

    Carrie:
    Save your breath. I'm out-

    Dylan:
    The guilt has been building up. I feel horrible for what we did. What happened was a mistake.

    Carrie:
    By the way, thanks to her she might have put everyone in danger because Victor is looking to stay! He's dangerous.

    Dylan:
    Alley was just retaliating because of what you and your boyfriend did!

    Carrie:
    We've already talked about this before! What we need to focus on is our mistake.

    Dylan:
    You were the one who was sober, you should have stopped it!

    Carrie:
    I wanted it as much as you did.

    (Alley walks in to Dylan's room and freezes.)


    Dylan:Hi.

    Alley:
    What the hell is she doing here?

    Carrie:
    I was just about to leave.

    Alley:
    Good.

    Dylan:
    No she can't leave.

    Alley:
    And why is that?

    (John then walks into Dylan's room.)


    Alley:This just keeps getting better and better.

    Carrie:
    John, what are you doing here?

    John:
    Carrie’s car was out front and I figured who you were talking to and I wanted to know what about.

    Carrie:
    It was about nothing.

    Dylan:
    No...Carrie let's just give up.

    John:
    Give up on what?

    Alley:
    Do you have something to tell us?
  6. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Ava was cleared of all charges and could go on to live her normal life. She briefly saw Ike and Vicki in disguise but wasn't able to thank them. Peggy was upset about everything and was thrown out, when she sees Ava outside, Peggy tells her that everything wasn't over.

    - Ginny decided to maybe give Owen another chance after finding out that he wasn’t British.

    - Tanisha went to find Alexia in London's room but both begin to worry when she is no where to be found. London calls her and while she is still being tortured by Frank, and Frank warns her that if she does anything stupid then she'll have her head blown off. He points the gun to her head and London can tell that something is wrong. London tells Tanisha that they have to help Alexia.

    - Nan reads Bryan the paper and how the story made front page. They believe that it's the end of Blake's term and soon Bryan will be president and Nan will be made vice president.

    - Going behind Nan and Bryan's back, Blake has a secret meeting with Lanoi and Benjamin. He tells them that nothing happened, Nan's a liar, and that Blake's secretary Myra heard nothing and would prove it to everyone if she had to. Blake wants to fire Bryan but can' because the four members are under contract. He then decides to hold a three person vote (Bryan, Benjamin, and Lanoi) to decide whether or not Nan will stay.

    - Jenny films her last scene for "Blue Crystal" and makes an exit as Miguel breaks up with Melanie. Carlos, Cairinia, and Ian try cheering her up but she is still hurt. C.C. taunts her and tells her that the fans liked her as much as she did. When C.C. exits, she throws a glass at the wall, and out of hurt, begins to cry.

    - Lenvy and Will try to have a nice day at the cafe but can't when Trella comes along with a visitor. The thug looking, Brandon, turns out to be Zak's best friend from back home. He and Will almost get into a fist fight but Lenvy stops it and pleads with Trella to end what ever kind of war that could go on. She tells her that Will deserves to be brought down and that's exactly what Trella is determined to do!

    - John gets a phone call from his brother Guy and the two catch up on old times. John however almost crashes his car, when he sees Carrie's car in front of Dylan's room.

    - Carrie sees Dylan in his room, and he tells her that he needs to stop feeling guilty for what they did. Alley walks in on them and wants to know what is going on. Dylan claims that he has something that they need to tell them. John pops in too, and Alley asks "do you have something to tell us?" Will they tell the truth?

    Episode 76:
    Over Edged

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _____________________
    (Tension runs through the room. Carrie looks at Dylan with begging eyes.)

    John:
    Can somebody please tell me what the hell is going on!

    Alley:
    That's exactly what I wanted to know. It seems as if these two have been hiding something. At least that's what I got out of their conversation when I walked in on it. So do you need to say something?

    (Dylan looks at Carrie. She has a scared look on her face.)

    Dylan:
    Yes. Yes we both have something to tell you.

    Carrie:
    Dylan, there are other ways around this.

    John:
    Carrie, what are you talking about?

    Alley:
    Just spit it out? Are you throwing a surprise birthday party for one of us or what?

    Dylan:
    It's something that is much worse and much more serious then some party.

    Alley:
    Then what is it?

    Dylan:
    One night. It was the night when you and I were fighting. I walked out on you and ended up getting drunk.

    Alley:
    This isn't sounding good.

    Carrie:
    It gets worse.

    John:
    And how does it involve all of us?

    Dylan:
    That night, when I was still drunk. I went over to Carrie's room. We accidentally, kind of, sort of...slept together.
    ____________________________________
    (Alone in Carlos's room, Jenny sits on his bed and watches television. Surprisingly "Blue Crystal" is on. Carlos walks in and sits next to her.)

    Carlos:
    It's weird watching yourself on television, isn't it?

    Jenny:
    Couldn't tell you. I'm not in this episode.

    Carlos:
    It was filmed two weeks ago, so you would be in at least one of them.

    Jenny:
    Great.

    (Jenny turns off the television.)

    Carlos:
    Getting boring for you?

    Jenny:
    Not at all.

    Carlos:
    What's bothering you?

    Jenny:
    Why would you even ask that question?

    Carlos:
    I'm sensing that it has something to do with the show.

    Jenny:
    If you only could have put that thought in your mind before you asked that stupid question.

    Carlos:
    Just trying to be the nice and respectable boy friend, but if you obviously don't want my help, then I'll just be leaving.

    Jenny:
    No. Sorry for being in a bad mood.

    Carlos:
    There was no way that I was going to leave. Never have and never will.

    Jenny:
    And I'm happy that you are here. For once you have a day off and you're not filming or spending any time with her.

    Carlos:
    Charissa?

    Jenny: (mocking)
    C.C. However the hell she wants to be known as. She mentioned to me that you had something to do with me getting on the show.

    Carlos:
    Yeah, I put in a good way for you. That’s all. I just wanted you to have something to do.

    Jenny:
    That’s great to know that Cairina didn’t want me, she was trying to help you out.

    Carlos:
    You don't have to deal with C.C. ever again. The only reason why I talked to Cairina was because I knew deep down inside you have talent.

    Jenny:
    Yeah okay…you're right by the way. I don't have to see that tramp, but you do.

    Carlos:
    What do you want me to do?

    Jenny:
    Leave the show...for me.

    ___________

    (In the school's board room. Lanoi, Benjamin, and Myra wait patiently inside. Blake is outside talking to Bryan and Nan.)

    Bryan:
    What exactly do you think you're doing?

    Blake:
    It's not what I'm doing but what I did.

    Bryan:
    And that is?

    Blake:
    You went behind my back and pulled a little stunt so I went behind yours.

    Nan:
    Whatever you did was probably not as effective as what we did to you. Your reputation is ruined and your job is as well.

    Blake:
    The only thing that I was doing was being a president, a damn good one if that, and no way would I let you two try to get in the way. We'll just see about whose job will be ruined.

    (Blake enters the board room. Nan and Bryan come in behind them.)

    Blake:
    Lanoi, Benjamin, and Bryan have all voted on weather or not Nan stays on as Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    Why wasn't I informed about any of this.

    Blake:
    The same reason why I wasn't informed that you two were going to do what you did. Now I-

    Bryan:
    Wait a minute. I thought that it was only a survey.

    Blake:
    Unfortunately, you thought wrong. Myra would you please read me the results.

    Myra:
    Sure thing.

    (Myra opens the lid to a small box full of three papers.)

    Myra:
    Nan in.

    (Myra picks up another piece of paper.)

    Myra:
    Out.

    (Myra picks up another one.)

    Myra:
    The third vote...Out. A two to one vote that claims Nan Sheridan is fired from her job as Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    What? This is outrageous!

    Bryan: (to Lanoi and Benjamin)
    You two voted against her! How could you?

    Benjamin:
    Blake made a very convincing point, we were just expanding our new horizons and seeing that this new team, was working well together. Then you brought Nan into the mix and all of a sudden chaos pursues.

    Lanoi:
    Nan it was wonderful working with you, but Benjamin and Blake made me realize that maybe this isn't exactly something that you want to do. Also, lying is not a big thing to me. We know the truth.

    (Nan stands up.)

    Nan:
    This is bull! You all can just go to hell!

    Blake:
    Bryan, do you mind escorting the ex-Presidential Assistant out of the premises, or should I be forced to call security?

    Bryan: (to Blake)
    Good job.

    (Bryan takes Nan out as she is screaming her head off.)

    Nan:
    Have fun letting a no good rapist who killed our child and plays mind games to get what he wants, running your school.

    Blake:
    That's actually you Nan but please have your things packed by five o'clock today or they will be terminated.

    (Bryan takes Nan out of there.)

    Bryan:
    Everything will be okay, you just need to calm down!

    Nan:
    How could he? This! There is no chance in hell that I’ll let him win!

    (Back in the office, Blake and the others are cooling off from the recent scene.)

    Lanoi:
    What are you going to do as a replacement?

    Blake:
    Since, we didn't know the outcome of the votes, the person isn't here. His name is Dylan Colby and he is a fellow student and a great friend. He also has the best idea to throw a gala for the students. He is someone who is the most trustworthy and honest person you will ever meet.

    __________________
    (In Dylan's room, Alley has her mouth wide open from what Dylan has just told her. Carrie is tearing up and John is flat out mad.)

    John:
    What did you just say?

    Dylan:
    Carrie and I-

    Alley:
    We heard you the first time. I told you that you should never double cross me and you both did.

    Carrie:
    Alley, I'm so sorry.

    Alley:
    I heard that pathetic 'I'm sorry' line the first time when you and Will had a little affair behind my back. What a friend you were then.

    Carrie:
    It was an accident and we have been feeling guilty about it ever since.

    John:
    Why? Is that why you had me drive you the hospital? You didn't think that you were pregnant by Victor, you thought that it could have been Dylan's!

    Alley:
    Dylan had me go to the hospital too. Bet you had a nice scare going on. Surprised that you even slept at all.

    Dylan:
    It was hard for everybody.

    Alley:
    Sure it was. I'm so sure that it was hard to look at Carrie and- I can't even think of it. Just can't believe this! Why would you do it?

    Dylan:
    It's because she wanted me at a time when I needed someone.

    Carrie:
    And John we weren't even that serious. When I told you that you didn't deserve me, I meant it.

    John:
    You're damn right I don't. Alley knows how I feel to be cheated on. It hurts.

    Alley: (to John)
    Yeah but you didn't hate Dylan as much as I hate Carrie.
    (to Carrie)
    I do hate you so much!

    (Alley lunges for Carrie as they both fall to the ground. Alley is on top of Carrie strangling her as does Carrie.)

    Dylan:
    Stop fighting!

    (Dylan and John try to break up the fight. John pushes Dylan off of her.)

    John:
    Haven't you had your hands on both of these girls enough?

    Dylan:
    We're trying to be as civil as possible.

    (Everyone stands up. John punches Dylan square in the jaw.)

    John:
    I've been wanting to do that for the longest time. You smug son of a bitch. It felt pretty good.

    (Dylan elbows John in the face. Alley gets in between them.)

    Alley:
    Let's just leave.

    Dylan:
    Fine.

    Alley:
    I was talking to John.

    Carrie: (to John)
    Please forgive me.

    John:
    You know what I told you the other day! Anyone who does me wrong, doesn't get a second chance. You're nothing but a slut to me.

    (John exits.)

    (Alley looks at Dylan and shakes her head.)

    Alley:
    John's right. Being cheated on really does hurt but what hurts even more is who you cheated on me with! A whore! A dirty rotten whore!

    (Alley begins to leave but then turns around.)

    Alley:
    One more thing!

    (Alley winds up and smacks Dylan across the face.)

    Alley:
    We're through!

    (Alley exits and slams the door.)
    _______
    (Tanisha calls Owen on his cell phone with London and Detective Miltner by her side.)

    Owen:
    Hello?

    Tanisha:
    Owen, what are you doing right now?

    Owen:
    Nothing really. Why?

    Tanisha:
    London is here in my room and there is a detective who wants to talk to you.

    Owen: (shocked)
    What?

    Tanisha:
    It's about your sister.

    Owen:
    What about Alexia?

    Tanisha:
    Just come over here and we'll explain everything to you.

    (Tanisha hangs up the phone and turns to the others.)

    London:
    Did he have any idea?

    Tanisha:
    He's shocked as ever.

    Detective Miltner:
    Basically, I've hired some men to take pictures of her room. A few glances here and there, and we only got one photo of someone other than Alexia.

    London:
    Why can't we just ask one of the RA's to open the door.

    Detective Miltner:
    You and Alexia both called me saying that she was in some sort of trouble. The pictures clearly show that a psychopath is in there with her. We don't even know that she's still alive, but hopefully she is! So if we did bust down the door and went in there then there's a huge possibility that the guy could open fire on everyone, even hurt and or kill Alexia!

    London:
    Point taken!

    (There is a knock on Tanisha's door, she opens it to find Owen. He is out of breath and scared.)

    Owen:
    What's wrong with Lexi?
    ___________________________
    (Will and Lenvy walk out of the café as Tanisha and Brandon begin to walk in. Trella begins to walk away.)

    Lenvy:
    So is that how it's going to be?

    Trella:
    What do you mean?

    Lenvy:
    Are you just going to ignore me and ignore the fact that you're like my best friend?

    Will:
    Maybe you should ignore her.

    Trella: (to Will)
    No one asked you.

    Will:
    Sometimes I like to interpret what I see.

    Brandon:
    I like to interpret with my fists.

    (Trella stops him as Lenvy holds back Will.)

    Lenvy:
    Will, I'll meet you in the car.

    Will: (to Trella)
    She sees something in you that even I don't see.

    Trella:
    Funny because that's something I tell myself every day of my damn life!
    (to Brandon)
    Can you grab a seat for us?

    Brandon:
    Sure.

    (Brandon walks into the cafe. Will exits as well. Lenvy and Trella are alone with one another.)

    Lenvy:
    There are no stupid guys here to fight.

    Trella:
    It has been a while since it was just us girls.

    Lenvy:
    Look...I know what happened is very hard. Best friends fight and that is what you are to me.

    Trella:
    You are the nicest person in the world and I don't know how or why you can be with someone who is a murderer.

    Lenvy:
    That was his past. Maybe you should look past that and you can see the beauty that I see within him.

    Trella:
    I feel bad because of who you go out with. If you still want to be my best friend, then drop the baggage.

    Lenvy:
    What?

    Trella:
    You heard me.

    (Trella begins to walk into the cafe, until she turns around.)

    Trella:
    If you do stay with him, then you're one naive girl.

    ___________________________
    (John and Alley sit at a table in the café. They both seem depressed. Ginny comes over to greet them.)

    Ginny:
    How are you two doing today?

    (Ginny notices their frowns.)

    Ginny:
    That good huh?

    John:
    I'm going to have a double latte please. Extra foam.

    Alley:
    Apple shakamata.

    Ginny:
    If anyone is going to be moppy it should be me. Relationship troubles.

    John & Alley: (same time)
    Us too.

    Ginny:
    Be right back with your drinks.

    (Ginny exits.)

    (At the same time, Dylan and Carrie are alone in Dylan's room. They seem just as depressed if not more depressed.)

    Dylan:
    What do you think we should do?

    Carrie:
    You spill everything and then ask me what we should do? I have no idea.

    (John looks at Alley.)

    John: (to Alley)
    I was thinking of something.

    Alley:
    Oh really?

    Carrie: (to Dylan)
    Should we fight for the people that we feel so strongly towards?

    Dylan:
    Maybe.

    John: (to Alley)
    They're obviously going to try to fight for us.

    Alley:
    So.

    Dylan:
    So what if we made a few mistakes.

    John: (to Alley)
    They made so many huge mistakes that they have dug a hole so far down, that their coughing out dirt clouds.

    Carrie: (to Dylan)
    Then what do you think we should do?

    (John puts out his hand and touches Alley's.)

    (Carrie puts out her hand and touches Dylan.)

    John: (to Alley)
    I know I’m not being mister tough guy but you might get a second chance with me. Maybe...

    Carrie: (to Dylan)
    Maybe we should get back together.

    ________
    (London, Tanisha, Owen, and Detective Miltner begin walking to a white van.)

    Owen:
    You're telling me that Alexia might be kidnapped by someone in her own room?

    Tanisha:
    Basically.

    Owen: (to Tanisha)
    This isn't a stunt to spend time with me is it?

    London:
    Of course it isn't!

    Tanisha:
    Yeah. What she said.

    Detective Miltner:
    We're going to stay low in the van.

    (He opens it to reveal television sets, computers, and a desk. A detective's dream come true.)

    Owen:
    Could have fooled me.

    London:
    Me too.

    Owen:
    Who has Alexia? Do you know?

    (Detective Miltner opens up a manila envelope and takes out three black and white photos.)

    Detective Miltner:
    They've been enlarged. This is the closest that we can get.

    (Owen looks at the picture and is shocked.)

    Owen:
    It's...it's him!

    Tanisha:
    Who is he?

    (Owen begins to have a flashback of a conversation that Frank and Owen once had.)

    Owen:
    All I have to do is tell my mom that you've been doing it with one of your STD ridden prostitutes that you pick up on the corner of the streets.

    Frank:
    She wouldn't believe you.

    Owen:
    She would and you would be out of our lives for good.

    Frank:
    Since you don't like me so much and I can't send you little brats to boarding school, then you're in for a treat.

    Owen:
    What are you talking about?

    Frank:
    You know the story of how your father was shot on the job. I pulled the trigger and shot him! I killed your father.

    (The flashback ends.)

    Owen:
    Our ex-step father, Frank Varcuza. He's dangerous and Alexia is in serious trouble.

    ________________________
    (Outside of James’s home, Peggy sits in her car and spies on Ava walking into the house. She pulls out her cell phone and calls him.)


    James:
    Hello?

    Peggy:
    Hi. Look I was wondering-

    James:
    I really don’t want to talk to you right now.

    Peggy:
    Please just understand why I did what I did.

    James:
    That can take sometime to do and it’s something that I don’t want to wrap my brain around. Good bye.

    Peggy:
    Do you have any remorse over Laney’s death?

    James: (appalled)
    What did you ask?

    Peggy:
    It’s no secret that you’re parading around with your mistress.

    James:
    And how do you know that?

    Peggy:
    Just answer my question!

    James:
    I’m grieving in my own way. Thanks to you I poured my heart out to strangers about how my marriage went to hell. You have the nerve and the audacity to ask me if I have any remorse over my wife’s death?
    (beat)
    We both know that she didn’t deserve it and I’m a good person who needs friends right now. Which obviously is not you!

    (James hangs up with Peggy. Peggy looks at the house with evil eyes. Peggy takes out a picture of her, James, and Laney.)

    Peggy:
    This ends tonight!
    ______________
    (Frank peers out the window. It seems empty. A few students pass by but quickly exit.)

    Frank:
    It's been days on end and yet you're still alive.

    (He looks at her. Her mouth is free to talk.)

    Alexia:
    If you're going to do something, then why don't you do it. You were so certain that you wanted to kill me that night when you chased Owen and me around the house.

    Frank:
    I was so close to doing so. You're actually right.

    Alexia:
    Then what are you waiting for?

    Frank:
    Do you want to die?

    Alexia:
    Just calling your bluff.

    Frank:
    For a girl who's tied up and for a guy who's been waving a weapon around, I don't think it's so wise to do so. But if you insist.

    (Frank raises the gun. Alexia is scared and breathing heavy.)

    Frank:
    Remember. No screaming!

    (Frank gets closer to the trigger.)

    (Back in the van, Detective Miltner watches with binoculars. He speaks into a walkie talkie.)

    Detective Miltner:
    We just caught a glimpse of the suspect and he seems to have not left the window.

    Owen:
    Shoot him!

    London:
    I agree.

    Detective Miltner:
    The suspect is armed and dangerous! Permission to open fire?

    Owen:
    Take the shot!

    (Frank leans over the bed.)

    Frank:
    Before I kill you. One last thing.

    (Frank kisses Alexia but she is disgusted and repulsed by it.)

    Frank:
    That's the kiss of death. It'll be your last.

    (Frank goes back to aiming the gun at her.)

    Owen: (screaming)
    Take the shot or I will.

    (Owen goes through a cabinet underneath the desk.)

    Tanisha:
    What are you doing?

    Detective Miltner:
    We have a periscope gun, you're going to do nothing!

    Owen:
    Then shoot the bastard down.

    (Frank gets closer to the trigger again.)

    Frank:
    Good bye.

    (A bullet runs through the window and hits Frank in his back. Alexia is screaming.)

    Frank:
    You're family-

    (Frank chokes up blood.)

    Frank:
    Will...suf...suffer!

    (He collapses dead on the floor.)

    Alexia: (screaming)
    Somebody help me!

    (Owen and Detective Miltner bust through the door. London and Tanisha behind them.)

    London:
    Thank god you're alright.

    Tanisha:
    We were worried about you.

    Detective Miltner:
    It's all over now.

    (Detective Miltner begins to talk on his walkie talkie.)

    Detective Miltner:
    Could I please have a unit come to Van BCA. I also need a coroner unit. The suspect is dead. Time of death eight twenty nine p.m.

    (Detective Miltner leaves. London, Tanisha, and Owen untie Alexia and help her up out of her bed.)

    Alexia:
    You all saved me. Thank you.

    London:
    Of course we would.

    Tanisha:
    We knew something was wrong.

    Owen:
    Glad to see you alive sis. And I'm so glad to see him dead. That's one bullet that he's not going to be able to survive.

    Alexia:
    I just want to take a long hot shower and forget all about this. I need to get out of this room.

    Tanisha:
    You can use my room.

    London:
    Why don't we all stay with you tonight?

    Alexia:
    Good idea.

    Owen:
    Have fun with your little slumber party, but this is going to be one hell of a story that we're going to have to tell mom!
    (to Detective Miltner)
    Thanks for saving her.

    (Owen looks at Tanisha and smiles at her before he leaves.)
    _________________________________
    (Later that night, Ava spends time alone in James's bedroom of his house. She is dressed in a green robe. He is also in a blue satin robe.)

    James:
    How does it feel to be a free woman?

    Ava:
    It feels absolutely wonderful. Free to do what I want and who I want.

    (Ava kisses James. James seems hesitant.)

    Ava:
    How are you still able to live here?

    James: (looking around)
    I'll probably sell the house. The memories here are unbearable. They’re just very eerie.

    Ava:
    I'd imagine.

    James:
    However, I have this outlook on life. That you need to move on from tragedy and have the brain feel at ease. Stress can do a lot to a person’s physical and emotion-
    (noticing he’s being too Psychological)
    I'm going to go and brush my teeth and get ready for bed. Please excuse me.

    (James kisses her forehead and exits. Ava gets off of the bed and walks over to the railing. It over looks the dark living room which makes Ava shiver a bit. The door creaks open. She doesn't turn around.)

    Ava:
    James?

    Peggy:
    Try again.

    (Ava turns around to see Peggy dressed in a black trench coat with her hands behind her back. She has a wicked smile on her face.)

    Ava:
    What are you doing here?

    Peggy:
    Ending it all.

    Ava:
    Does James know you're here?

    Peggy:
    He'll know soon enough. Except he'll just think that you had an accident. He's locked in the bathroom anyway.

    Ava:
    What?

    (Peggy reveals a seven iron golf club which belongs to James. She holds it firmly with black gloves.)

    Ava:
    Peggy put it down!

    Peggy:
    I told you that it wouldn't be over. Why couldn't you have just gone to jail like you were supposed to? You were so lucky to slip out of that. I tried way too hard to bring you down.

    Ava:
    Just calm down.

    (Peggy swings once at Ava but misses.)

    Peggy:
    Laney was only supposed to get hurt. That's all we wanted out of it. She was going to have a bruise or a concussion or something. Then she would have taken you to court for battery. We wanted to teach you a lesson on morality. But she died. It was such a shame. She never deserved it, not like that. Except with her out of the picture, that meant that James was free.

    Ava: (realizing)
    You-?

    Peggy:
    I always loved James Vaughne! Too bad you won't even get to see your wedding day. It would have been nice if he would remarry. But not you. Better me then you!

    (Peggy begins to violently swing the golf club at Ava but misses and hits a glass vase smashing it. Ava takes the club and they both struggle as Peggy gets closer to Ava’s throat. Ava pushes Peggy off of her, making her fall onto the bed. Peggy regains her composure and continues to swing the golf club at her, coming very close to striking her.)

    (James comes up behind her and pushes Peggy. Ava moves out of the way and Peggy goes over the railing, shrieking and screaming. She lands flat on her front side onto the wooden coffee table.)
    _______________________________________________________________

    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
  7. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Dylan decided that it was time to let John and Alley know the truth about what they did. Dylan tells them all about it and Alley freaks out at Carrie. The two begin to physically fight, while Dylan and John, try to break it up, a fist fight breaks out between them. John and Alley left together, but Alley had the final word by slapping him across the face and telling him that it's through. Later on, both couples thought of getting back together with their exes.

    - Jenny was bummed out while watching an episode of "Blue Crystal," and Carlos wanted to make her happy. The only thing that would make her happy is if he left the show for her.

    - Nan and Bryan got a shock of their lives when they found out that Nan was out as presidential assistant, from a 2 to 1 vote. Nan began to scream at everyone until Bryan calmed her down. They both said that they won't let Blake win. Blake however, told everyone that the right choice was made, and Dylan Colby (who has an idea to throw a gala) will be the new presidential assistant.

    - Lenvy and Trella had a run in at the cafe. Will told Trella that she doesn't know what Lenvy sees in her and Trella felt the same way. Both Brandon and Will almost went at it, but the girls wanted to be left alone. Trella gave Lenvy an altimatium, asking her to dump Will so that they can be best friends.

    - Alexia called Frank's bluff and told him that if he was going to kill her, he would have already done it. Owen found out what was going on and was worried about his sister's safety. Detective Miltner, Owen, London, and Tanisha all wanted to save her. Detective Miltner had a stakeout van and could see through the window that Frank was near. Using his parascope gun, he took the shot, and right before Frank could shoot Alexia, he colapsed to his death. Alexia was saved by everyone.

    - James and Ava spent an evening alone in James's upstairs bedroom that overlooked the living room. James went to brush his teeth and Ava thought he had returned when it was Peggy dressed in all black. She admitted to being in love with James and to accidentally killing Laney because they had something planned all along. Peggy then reveals a golf club and tries attacking Ava with it. James comes up from behind her and pushes Peggy. She falls over the railing and lands on top of the coffee table.
    <object width="425" height="350"><param name="movie" value=" name="wmode" value="transparent"></param><embed src=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"></embed></object>

    Episode 77:
    Owen's Choice

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ______________________________________
    (The police are parked outside of James's home. Officer Wendell and other police men are searching around. Peggy is put on a stretcher. James and Ava watch as she is being put in.)

    Peggy: (to the male EMT)
    Wait!

    (The EMT stops wheeling her.)

    Peggy:
    James. James please come here.

    (Both James and Ava walk over to her.)

    Peggy:
    I just wanted you to know something. Only you but since she's here, she can hear what I have to say too.

    James:
    Words can't even express how angry and confused I am.

    Peggy:
    Of course you’re angry. You have every right to be. I'll clear up everything for you and make sure that you're not confused anymore.

    Ava:
    Tell James exactly what you told me. How you planned everything with Laney but accidentally brought her to her death.

    Peggy:
    Shut up. Please just shut up and let me talk for once. You always wanted to be in the spot light.
    (mocking)
    Oh James I need help, come save me. Oh James let's have an affair that I want everyone to find out about, so that they can talk about me and only me! Oh James I'm on trial for something that I didn't do-

    James:
    If this is what you wanted to tell me, then save it.

    Peggy:
    Just wanted to mach her, but no. I want to tell you that I've always been in love with you. I was always jealous of Laney. It should have been me. I should have been misses James Vaughne.

    James:
    It would have never worked out. You and I are only friends.

    Peggy:
    We'll still be friends right?

    (James is silent.)

    Peggy:
    Right?

    James:
    Whatever.

    Peggy:
    I know that someday you'll come find me. I'll still be in the hospital for that accident that was caused. I forgive you for pushing me over the railing. My love. You can do no wrong.

    Ava:
    You're insane.

    Peggy:
    And as for you...I will always hate you for coming between me and my man.

    James: (to the EMT)
    Take her away.

    (The EMT rolls the stretcher into the ambulance.)

    Peggy: (screaming)
    I am Mrs. James Vaughne! I will always be Mrs. James Vaughne!

    ________________________________

    (London, Alexia, and Tanisha hang out in London's room. They are all dressed in their pajamas eating ice cream and watching TV.)

    Tanisha:
    Where's your hubby London?

    London:
    He's actually doing research on a new house or condo or apartment. Whatever we decide on what we're going to live in.

    Alexia:
    Which means that he's probably at a strip joint with Dylan. Nighttime isn’t usually when someone goes house hunting.

    London:
    He already had a bachelor party. He doesn't need another one. I told him that I wanted a girl's night out. I want you to get your mind off of everything that has happened to you.

    Tanisha:
    Exactly we're here for you.

    Alexia:
    Frank is dead for good and is probably rotting in hell.

    London:
    Did you talk to your mom yet about it?

    Alexia:
    Um...

    London:
    That's a big no. This has happened before. You and Owen hide so much from your mom that she's not going to trust you.

    Alexia:
    I'll tell her. I don't know how she's going to handle the fact that her ex-husband kidnapped and almost killed her daughter...again.

    Tanisha:
    He's dead, so that's a plus.

    Alexia:
    Now what’s going on with you and my brother?

    Tanisha:
    Well after your whole fiasco, we’re talking.

    Alexia:
    You know I’m rooting for you.

    (The phone rings. Alexia quickly answers it.)

    Alexia:
    Hello?

    Blake:
    Hey.

    Alexia: (Jokingly)
    Why Blake, what are you doing calling? I think your wife is getting suspicious.

    (London takes the phone off of Alexia.)

    London:
    How are the new living arrangements looking?

    Blake:
    There's this beautiful house that will be great for you, me, and the soon to be baby. I found it on a realtor site. It had a nice virtual tour.

    London:
    I'm getting closer and closer.

    Blake:
    I found it on a realtor site. It had a nice virtual tour.

    London:
    I’m sure it’s beautiful.

    Blake:
    Remember what I was telling you about earlier? Now that Nan's out, Dylan's in. Ask Alexia what we discussed.

    London:
    Sure thing. Love you. Bye.

    (London hangs up with Blake.)

    London:
    Blake wanted me to ask you something.

    Alexia:
    Oh yeah?

    London:
    It turns out that Dylan is the new presidential assistant and he suggested that the school has a gala. Blake wants to know if you will handle the decorations and such.

    Alexia: (to Tanisha)
    The wedding went off perfectly. What do you say?

    Tanisha:
    Let's do it!

    Alexia:
    London, you tell your husband that he has himself a deal!

    _________________________________________

    (In James's living room, Ava sits down on the couch and sips on water. James and Officer Wendell walk in.)

    Officer Wendell: (to Ava)
    Please tell me again what happened.

    Ava:
    Why should I? You didn't believe me the first time when I was accused of killing Laney, so why would you believe me now?

    James:
    He's only trying to help.

    Ava:
    Fine. Basically James and I were alone, or at least we thought we were. Then Peggy came up and said that James was locked in the bathroom and that I was trapped.

    James:
    She put a chair in front of the door so I couldn't get out.

    Officer Wendell:
    How would she have even known that you were in there? How could she have even gotten into the home? Don't you have an alarm system?

    James:
    She knew the code. She was probably spying on us and waited for the perfect time to attack.

    Officer Wendell:
    Then what happened?

    Ava:
    When we were alone, she kept her hands behind her back the whole time. She was saying something about how I was always ruining everything for her.

    Officer Wendell:
    Ruining what exactly?

    Ava:
    Her chances with James.

    Officer Wendell:
    It's already been established that she is in love with James.

    Ava:
    After she confessed to setting something up with Laney to make me look bad, Peggy took out a golf club. Started to swing at me. Missed a few times and even hit a vase. James came from behind, pushed her, and she fell over the balcony. It was all out of self defense.

    James:
    I'm not an abusive person.

    Officer Wendell:
    Most psychologists aren't. Anything else Miss Cecileneli?

    Ava:
    Yeah. She didn't want Laney to die. She only wanted her to get hurt. In the end, I was the one who got hurt. I had my life torn to shreds. Everyone looks at me differently. Thinking did I kill Laney Vaughne or am I really innocent? Hopefully this will show everyone who the real psycho is.

    Officer Wendell:
    I have to owe you an apology. I had to arrest you because of the physical contact that you had with Laney. Everything was against you and I will admit that you shouldn't have gone through everything that you did. As for Peggy. She is being locked in a mental institution. Peggy Lowrie will get the proper help that she needs.

    James:
    To be honest with you. I don't ever want to see her again and I probably never will. She will be erased from our lives.

    Officer Wendell:
    Please have a good night. And hopefully we won't be seeing each other anytime soon.

    (Officer Wendell exits.)

    James:
    I should have known that Peggy wasn't all right in the head.

    Ava:
    Why is that?

    James:
    Because when she blinked...it was never often. Usually people that don't blink are what we like to call "mildly distorted."

    Ava:
    Hopefully it's all over now. Hopefully.

    _______________________

    (The next day, John and Alley are in John's room, packing.)

    Alley:
    This is something that we seriously need.

    John:
    Yep. We can spend quality time with one another. Get to know each other all over again.

    (There is a knock on John's door. He answers it to find Dylan in front of him.)

    John:
    If you're here to try and win your ex back. Fat chance. It's even fatter then you lip.

    Dylan:
    No. I came to talk some sense into both of you.

    John:
    Leave.

    Alley:
    Let him in.

    (Dylan makes his way into the room and sees the half empty bags being packed.)

    Dylan:
    What the hell is this?

    Alley:
    What does it look like? John and I are fed up of this school and we want to leave.

    John:
    So if you will please excuse us. We have some more packing to do.

    Dylan:
    Please. I know that everything happened was hard but it doesn't mean that you have to go away from it. We can all work it out-

    Alley:
    And be friends? We tried that once and it doesn't work. Being civil didn't work either. Then that means that we'll remain enemies.

    Dylan:
    I knew you were going to be stubborn. If you're not going to listen to me, I know someone who can get through to you.

    John:
    Who? Carrie? London?

    (Blake walks into the room.)

    Blake:
    Her best friend!

    __

    (On the set of "Blue Crystal," Carlos is half naked in a bedroom set with C.C. who is equally undressed.)

    C.C.:
    Miguel that was the best ever.

    Carlos:
    Every time is good with you.

    C.C.:
    And no girl or guy will come between us. Or between this.

    Henry:
    Cue Ian.

    (Gary opens the door and storms in.)

    Gary:
    Melanie, what the hell is this?

    (Everyone is shocked.)

    Henry:
    And cut. Print that. Take five people and we'll film Scene one of tomorrow’s episode.

    (Carlos shakes Gary's hand and puts a robe on. He then notices Jenny and walks over to her. He kisses her on the cheek and they sit down on one of the prop chairs.)

    Carlos:
    How are you doing?

    Jenny:
    Okay. Although it's hard to be here. A lot of people were nice to me though.

    Carlos:
    Well that's good.

    Jenny:
    I'm guessing that you didn't think about what I told you.

    Carlos:
    Why would you say that?

    Jenny:
    Maybe it's because you're still here. You're character is still in the show. Carlos DeViego is still playing Miguel Alejandro!

    Carlos:
    Jenny, you asked me to leave the show. This is something that means so much to me. It's a job that I absolutely love. Plus there's that little thing called a contract that I'm signed to.

    Jenny:
    Oh and I loved seeing you in a bed acting with your little slutty co-star.

    Carlos:
    It's-

    Jenny:
    It's only acting. We've already had that discussion.

    Carlos:
    Why can you just support me? I'm happy and I wish that you were too.

    Jenny:
    I feel really selfish and terrible for asking you. The reason why is because I'm worried of what this show will do to you and to us!

    Carlos:
    There is nothing to worry about.

    (C.C. walks over to join Carlos and Jenny. She is wearing a short robe.)

    C.C.:
    Hey you two.

    (Jenny ignores her.)

    C.C.:
    I hope that I'm not interrupting you but Carlos I needed your opinion on something.

    Carlos:
    Like what?

    (C.C. unveils her robe and has on a two piece tanned bikini on. It almost looks like she is naked.)

    C.C.:
    For the next scene, this makes the illusion of me being in the nude more realistic, right?

    Carlos: (taken aback)
    Yeah...I definitely think so.

    C.C.:
    Good. We need to rehearse. See you in a bit.

    Carlos:
    Now I need to go and practice for my next couple of scenes.

    Jenny:
    Why don't you both get some clothes on and stop running around like a pair of models in heat!

    Carlos:
    What?

    Jenny:
    Whatever.

    (Jenny storms off the set and slams the door behind her. Carlos is confused yet hurt.)

    ___________________________________
    (Lenvy shops at a store in a local mall. She looks at shirt after shirt. Focused into what she wants to buy. Will follows behind quite bored.)

    Will:
    Do I really have to be here?

    Lenvy:
    You killed my best friend's boyfriend. She's not talking to me.

    Will:
    Don't you have some other girlfriends?

    Lenvy:
    Yes...but not as important as she.

    Will:
    Forget her.

    Lenvy:
    She gave me an ultimatum.

    Will:
    Her or me?

    Lenvy:
    Yep.

    Will:
    Do you know who you're going to choose?

    Lenvy:
    I'm not going to choose anyone. Life shouldn't be about ultimatums. And I will be sure to have both of you in my lives. Regardless of the past. Besides...you didn't have to come here.

    Will:
    It's not like I was forced.

    (Lenvy and Will walk further down the aisle. A girl not paying attention accidentally bumps into her.)

    Lenvy:
    Sorry.

    (It turns out to Carrie. Will looks at both of them and sees their resemblance.)

    Carrie:
    No problem.

    (They face each other and freeze.)

    Lenvy:
    You?

    Carrie:
    You?

    (Both girls faint after seeing one another.)
    ________________________________________________
    (In Trella’s apartment, she looks over all of the information that she collected on Zak. Brandon comes up behind her with an upset look on his face.)

    Trella:
    What’s wrong B?

    Brandon:
    It pisses me off to know that Zak’s killer is walking around free.

    Trella:
    Believe me I feel the same way but Lenvy’s my girl. I just wish she’d see what a bastard he is.

    (Brandon pulls out a switchblade and begins to swipe at the air.)

    Brandon:
    Just one cut that’s all I want! You know that Zak would do the same for me, just like he did over Qwerty and your bro-
    (pausing)
    I’m sorry for bringing that up.

    Trella:
    It’s okay. Paco was never my true brother because that’s not family. Maybe that blade would work back in Queens but we’re at Point Rich Bitch! We need to get Will at his own game!

    _________________________________________________
    (Nan sits alone in her room. Her hands are folded and she is in deep thought.)

    Nan:
    There is no way in hell I am going to let you win this battle!

    (Nan begins to have flashbacks of her past with Blake.)

    Nan:
    I cheated on you and I am sorry.

    Blake:
    Get out!

    Nan:
    I'm pregnant. Why don't you tell him Dylan considering you could be the father as well.

    Blake:
    I killed our child! Or at least I thought I did. It wasn't even mine!

    Nan:
    Let's try again at a better relationship.

    Blake:
    Yeah. I made you fall in love with me just to hurt you. The way you hurt me!

    Nan:
    This ship is going to blow up. And the only survivor is going to be me!

    Blake:
    I hate you!

    Nan:
    Have fun letting a no good rapist who killed our child and plays mind games to get what he wants, running your school.

    (The flashbacks of Nan and Blake's past ends when the phone rings. Nan answers it.)

    Bryan:
    What are you doing?

    Nan:
    Bored off of my mind.

    Bryan:
    You're always invited here.

    Nan:
    Just let the sex thing go. We can't do it all the time.

    Bryan:
    Bummer. Want to hear some news?

    Nan:
    I already read the Point Palace Inquiry. The story about me getting kicked off only made page three! Some murderer’s trial made front page!

    Bryan:
    Dylan Colby was made the new presidential assistant.

    Nan: (not surprised)
    Blake's right hand man.

    Bryan:
    Yeah and there's going to be some sort of gala thing.

    Nan:
    And?

    Bryan:
    If you're there as my date then the night will be a lot more interesting.

    Nan:
    Where is it being held at?

    Bryan:
    At the rec center. So what do you say?

    Nan:
    I'll say yes only on one big condition.

    Bryan:
    What's that?

    Nan:
    I'll go with you but I need to make. No no. Not make. I will make the biggest scene that will have Blake Hammerton look like the low life he really is! Guaranteed front page material.

    _____________________
    (Alley is shocked and surprised to see Blake walk into John's room.)

    John:
    You're not welcome here.

    Blake:
    Damn shame.

    John:
    Do you plan on seriously being rude or would you like for me to have you thrown out?

    Alley:
    Stop it!

    Dylan:
    Yeah. We have more important issues to discuss.

    Blake: (to Alley)
    You really want to leave?

    Alley:
    Yes. Very much so. I found out that your best friend cheated on me with his ex-girl friend. John and I decided to get back together and I'm sure that it was the same thing for the lying duo over there.

    Dylan:
    Yeah we are. Two can play this game.

    John:
    And obviously you two did!

    Blake:
    John, I don't like you.

    John:
    We've already established that. Through London and through my baby!

    Blake:
    This is going to take everything in me to say it, but if you two decide to go out then I wish you would stay. Even you John.

    Alley:
    Look, just because you're the president, and you think that you can do whatever it is you want. You can't always get your way. We're going to get away and that's that!

    John:
    The girl has spoken. Now if you'll excuse us-

    Dylan:
    We're already leaving. Just tried to be caring and sincere.

    John:
    Maybe you should have thought of that before you slept with my girlfriend. And your now current ex! History sure has a funny way of repeating itself, especially with your track record. What gives Dylan? Can’t keep it in your pants?

    Dylan:
    Get over it.

    (Dylan exits.)

    Blake:
    The school board is throwing a gala for all of the students. It's in a couple of days. If I don't see you both there, then...then don't ever call me again!
    (to John)
    Once London has your child. They won’t even know who their real father is!

    ___________________________________
    (Back at "Fashion Boutique" at the mall, Will helps up Lenvy and Carrie comes to as well.)

    Will:
    Lenvy meet Carrie Slondsbid.

    Carrie:
    Will? What are you doing here?

    Will:
    It's a mall. Being a bored boyfriend.

    Lenvy:
    You're the girl who everyone has compared me to.

    Carrie:
    Who are you?

    Lenvy:
    I'm Lenvy Elliot. You're supposed twin.

    Will:
    You two do look so much alike.

    Carrie:
    Might I ask what you're doing with Will Pazner? He's scum.

    Will:
    That's a compliment coming from you.

    Lenvy:
    Oh yeah that's right. You two did have some sort of past.

    Carrie:
    That was a long, long time ago.

    Lenvy:
    Everyone from this damn school has thought that I'm you. Dylan Colby. Alley Robberts. John Snaldry. Even Will thought that I was you playing a trick on him.

    Carrie:
    That would have been a good idea.

    Will:
    Now that you two have met. We should get going.

    Carrie: (sarcastic)
    I'm sorry that you were blessed with such good looks. Hey try to keep in touch, maybe we can play some games on people. Just kidding.
    It was nice meeting you and Will, although I don't like you. (smiling at Lenvy)
    I do like your choice in women.

    (Carrie leaves.)

    Lenvy:
    Do you suppose that somehow we are related?

    Will:
    Not in a million years. If you were, I'm sure that you wouldn't find me in the least bit attractive.

    ________________________________________
    (Owen gets ready in his room for a special occasion. His cell phone rings.)

    Owen:
    Hey.

    Ginny:
    Hey you. Are we still on for tonight?

    Owen:
    You better believe it.

    Ginny:
    Great. Then I'll see you at eight?

    Owen:
    Sure thing. What room number?

    Ginny:
    Number twenty. Remember I want to get to know the real you! Bye.

    (Ginny hangs up with Owen. Owen's phone rings again.)

    Owen:
    Hi.

    Tanisha:
    So are we still on for tonight?

    Owen:
    I guess. Except-

    Tanisha:
    Except what?

    Owen:
    Nothing.

    (Owen begins to walk outside of his door,)

    Tanisha:
    Then I'll see you at eight. That'll actually be very soon.

    Owen:
    What room number are you?

    Tanisha:
    Twenty five. Don’t be late. Let’s not make this awkward between us anymore. Let’s just…see where it goes, ya know? Later stud.

    (Tanisha hangs up with Owen. He stops as he looks at both doors.)

    Owen:
    Tanisha or Ginny. Which door will I choose?

    _______________________________________________________________

    The Ginny, Owen, and Tanisha love triangle finally comes to a close. Find out who Owen chooses on the Season Finale of Point Palace. Also, much more exciting things, with an ending that you won't want to miss!
  8. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Peggy was hauled off to an insane asylum but before she went, she admitted to James that she was always in love with him and how jealous she was of both Laney and Ava. James and Ava wants her gone and when she is put in the back of the truck, she screams how "she'll always be misses Peggy Vaughne." Officer Wendell gets the whole story and finds out what really happened to Laney. James informs Ava that the saga with Peggy is officially over.

    - London and Tanisha try to convince Alexia to tell her mom about what happened. She was reluctant to do it but got good news when Blake called and offered her a job to plan the gala. She willingly accepted only if Tanisha would help her.

    - John and Alley decide to want to leave "Point Palace" just to get away for sometime, but Dylan tries to stop them. He then brings in someone who could...Blake. Blake tries to reason with Alley and threatens John by telling him that if he leaves and takes Alley with him, then he won't see his child when the baby is born.

    - Carlos didn't listen to Jenny's ultimatum to leave the show so she watches from a far as both C.C. and Carlos have a bed scene together. Carlos tries to talk to Jenny but is interrupted by C.C. who unveils a sexy bikini for their next scene. Jenny leaves the set and Carlos is left confused and hurt.

    - While shopping with Lenvy, Will runs into Carrie and for the first time Carrie and Lenvy see each other. They both faint but then regain conciseness and meet each other. Both want to be friends with one another and Carrie tells Will that although she despises him, she likes his taste in woman.

    - Nan finds out about Blake's plans for the gala and begins to have flashbacks of all of the battles they had. From the time until they broke up to the most recent incident of the boardroom battle, she is determined not to give up. She then gets an idea to have one last battle!

    - After calming down about Frank kidnapping Alexia, he then goes back to his love triangle with Ginny and Tanisha. Ginny makes plans with him but then Owen also agrees to go out with Tanisha at the same time. And both girls live next door one another. When the time comes, he asks himself. Which door will he choose?

    Episode 78:
    Heartbreak, Exits, and Nan's Revenge
    (Season 3 Finale)

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ____________________________________
    (Owen walks into the door and looks at Ginny. She is happy to see him there.)

    Owen:
    You know how I feel about you.

    Ginny:
    And you know how I feel about you. For someone who lied to me, I forgave you, easily.

    Owen:
    And I appreciate that. I love you.

    (Owen disapears and Ginny wakes up in total darkness. She hadn't even gotten ready for her date with Owen. He was a little late. There is a knock on her door. Ginny looks in the mirror and mats her hair down a bit. She looked fine enough to just hang out, and if that lead to other things, so be it. Ginny opens the door and Owen stands in front of her with a stoic look upon his face.)
    ________________________________________
    (Later that night, Ava rings James's doorbell. Wearing a jacket and jeans, he answers it. The night is a bit chilly and Ava folds her arms in her chest and clings on to the thin sweater she has on.)

    Ava:
    May I come in?

    James:
    Sure.

    (Ava walks in. She looks around and sees luggage everywhere. The house is practically bare.)

    Ava:
    You sounded so serious on the phone.

    James:
    That's because I was.

    Ava:
    Do you seriously think that this is the best thing to do?

    James:
    My reputation is tarnished. My colleagues, the ones that respected me, talk about what happened behind my back.

    Ava:
    Screw them. How do you think I felt? All of my friends and the students looked at me differently because they thought I was a killer.

    James:
    Then you have a hell of a lot more guts then I do to stay here.

    Ava:
    Where did all of your stuff go?

    James:
    Right after Peggy was hauled off and you had left, I decided to give my house to someone who actually needed it.

    Ava:
    Like who?

    James:
    The name doesn't matter, what matters is, it sold at market value.

    Ava:
    What? That is absolutely crazy! It takes like months to sell a house.

    James:
    You are such a smart girl. Someone will eventually buy it. I just want to leave as soon as possible. The rest of my stuff is in a van.

    Ava:
    Shouldn't you be here for the buyer?

    James:
    Would you want to buy a house where someone died in? I think not. The doors will be locked and the neighbors will watch the house from time to time.

    (James proceeds to take some boxes and luggage to his car. Ava follows.)

    Ava:
    Just like that? What happened to the smart psychologist professor who helped me when I needed him the most? Everyone is gone and out of our lives. You and I can live happily ever after! Why won't you let that happen?

    (James continues to pack his things in his car.)

    James:
    Ava you're living in a fantasy world. I know how you feel about me and I can't say that I don't feel the same way, but it just would never work out.

    Ava:
    The age difference is obviously bothering you. It didn't when we were messing around behind your wife's back.

    James:
    Then Laney died. Here. In this house.

    Ava:
    Please don't leave me here. I'm lost without you.

    James:
    Ava you are the smartest girl I know. One of the best student's ever. I know for a fact that you're not in the least bit lost.

    (James puts the last box into his car and goes back to the door. All of the lights are off except for one that lights up the curtains in the inside of the house. Just to look like someone is in the house. James turns the key and locks it.)

    Ava:
    What about a job? Where are you going to stay? Have you thought that through?

    James:
    If I gave you the keys to the house do you want it?

    Ava:
    Are you serious? You would do that for me?

    James:
    Of course.

    Ava:
    There are too many memories here and I'm sure that your dead ex-wife would haunt me in my sleep.

    James:
    Then you know why I'm leaving. But, when everything was going down, I applied to a bunch of colleges and offices. I found somewhere that was in dire need of someone. I jumped at the opportunity.

    Ava:
    You mean to tell me that you knew all this time that you were going to leave Cody and Point Palace? So then I was left in the dark.

    James:
    I was going to tell you eventually.

    Ava:
    When? In a postcard?

    (James leans in and kisses Ava one last time.)

    James:
    The house is locked up and I suggest that you go home and get some sleep.

    Ava:
    So that's it? You're leaving. Was I just some mistress to you?

    James:
    You were special to me. Goodbye.

    Ava: (pleading)
    Please don't go!

    (James opens the car door and starts the car. He looks at her as he starts his car up. He then drives away, passing Ava's truck. Ava freezes and can't believe that he is leaving her. She watches with tears streaming down her eyes. She then falls to her knees crying.)

    _____________________________
    (Owen hasn’t made himself quite at home in Ginny's room. The mood is tension filled though. He continues to lean against the door frame, crossing his arms.)

    Ginny:
    What's wrong?

    Owen:
    It's funny. You know when something is wrong, even when I don't say a word.

    Ginny:
    Wow. What an introduction. Not even a simple hi or hey or I missed you so much.

    Owen:
    We need to talk.

    Ginny:
    This doesn't sound good at all.

    Owen:
    How did you feel when I lied to you about not being British?

    Ginny:
    I was upset. I slapped you across the face. You deserved it.

    Owen:
    You hated me at that point.

    Ginny:
    This is my dream all over again.

    Owen:
    You had a dream about me?

    Ginny:
    Yeah but it's not the way that I dreamt it. You and I aren't going at it.

    (Owen snickers.)

    Ginny:
    It was in the past. We can forget about it and move on.

    Owen:
    Do you want to hit me again?

    Ginny:
    No. What is going on?

    Owen:
    I just feel as if you and I should just be friends.

    Ginny:
    Fine. Then I feel the same way.

    Owen:
    Good.

    (Owen swoops in for a hug, but Ginny declines.)

    Ginny:
    Don't touch me. Like you said...we're just friends.

    Owen:
    Then I'll see you around campus. Or in the cafe. I'm sorry. I seem to say that a lot to you.

    Ginny:
    No. Don't apologize. I feel the same way. Just didn't see it coming.

    Owen:
    I'm-

    Ginny:
    Don't apologize. Just go and sever up your dignity. Be a man about it. Don't worry about me Owen. I'll be just fine. Besides, what are friends for?

    (Owen feels weird but smiles at her wanly. He then leaves and looks at Tanisha's door.)

    Owen:
    And the winner is. Door Number two.

    (Back in Ginny's room. She hugs herself and begins to eat some ice cream.)

    Ginny:
    Of course. I get hurt once again.

    (Owen knocks on Tanisha's door. She opens it and smiles.)

    Owen:
    I just broke up with Ginny. I realized that you're the girl I want.

    Tanisha:
    Just shut up and kiss me.

    (Tanisha pulls Owen in for a romantically entwined kiss. They almost fall over but Owen kicks the door behind him.)
    _
    (Alexia is on her phone with a clip board in her hand. People are frantically moving around placing decorations everywhere.)

    Alexia:
    Tanisha if you get this message, when you're done with trying to go after my brother, please call me back. The decorating committee is staying late and if you could maybe swing by later to help then that would be awesome. Everything is looking nice and I hope that you're having fun.

    (Alexia hangs up with Tanisha's answering machine.)

    Student:
    Where do you think I should place these banners?

    Alexia:
    Just place them along the wall. Except for the welcoming one. That should be in the upper middle balcony. Please be careful putting that up.

    (The student exits. Alexia turns around to find Blake in front of her. Lanoi, Benjamin, Bryan, and Dylan are behind her.)

    Blake:
    And here is our decorator future wedding slash party planner, Alexia Newlan. Alexia this is Secretary Lanoi Dickson, Treasurer Benjamin Cliffside, the new presidential assistant who came up with this idea, Dylan. And vice president Bryan Daniels.

    Alexia:
    It's nice to meet you all. Dylan, it's good to see you again.

    Lanoi:
    Do you mind if we can get a tour of what the gala will look like?

    Alexia:
    Sure thing.

    Bryan:
    I thought I read somewhere that you had an assistant with you. Is he or she around somewhere?

    Alexia:
    She will be here later. She’s busy.

    Benjamin:
    I like it already. It's hip and trendy. It's what the kids want these days. Great idea Dylan.

    Dylan:
    This is only half of it. I'm sure after we talk to Alexia, she will make it sound and look even better.

    Blake:
    Alexia, please lead the way.

    Alexia:
    Follow me.

    (Alexia and the others walk off. Bryan looks around before he leaves and spots Nan. She nods at him as they go off. A student hands her a box.)

    Student #2:
    What are you doing standing around? Get to work. Here why don't you go place some napkins around the table.

    Nan:
    Sure thing.

    (The student exits. Nan throws the box on the ground.)

    Nan:
    Yeah right.

    (Nan begins to snoop around. She walks toward a giant waterfall. It's empty, but sure enough, it would be filled with rushing water. She then goes into the back of kitchen. The light is on.)

    Nan:
    What's this?

    (She finds a switch to turn the waterfall on, it has varying speeds. Nan lightly touches it. Nan also notices a line of gas ovens.)

    Nan:
    This is going to be perfect!
    __________________________
    (The next morning, John and Alley begin to pack their stuff into John's car. Alley has all of her stuff with her. Only a suitcase and a duffel bag as does John.)

    John:
    Are we doing this or what?

    Alley:
    It's not like we're leaving for good. Just for a few weeks and if that turns into a few months and maybe a few years so be it.

    John:
    It will feel good to be out of here as soon as possible for as long as possible. We should go to a place that's not full of...petty bull-

    Alley:
    Deception. Somewhere where we can't get hurt.

    John:
    Plus you and I can reconnect again.

    Alley:
    Look, I'm not sure if I have said this before, but if I haven't, I'm going to say it now. I'm sorry. I'm sorry for that stuff that I did to you with Dylan. It was a mistake and I apologize.

    John:
    You're already forgiven. Remember I’m cutting the tough guy act?

    Alley:
    Then I guess that's it.

    (John's cell phone rings.)

    John:
    Hello?

    Carrie:
    Hey. What's this I hear you're leaving?

    John:
    You and your ex pushed us to do it. Or whatever he is to you now. Everyone has tried to make us stop but guess what we're not. Our classes have been postponed, our rooms will still be here if we decide to come back and retrieve some more stuff. We need a break from this whole lying scheme of things. It's so bad that I even think the bathroom mirrors are two faced.

    (Alley grabs the phone off of John.)

    Alley:
    Why do you have to call him?

    Carrie:
    Trying to make you two see that-

    Alley:
    That what we're doing is some sort of mistake? Save it. Everyone's been preaching that one. I'm surprised that London hasn't yet.

    Carrie:
    Could you just be rational for once?

    Alley:
    Rational? Were you being rational when you slept with Dylan?

    (John grabs the phone back off of Alley.)

    John:
    Carrie, look, Alley and I have a bus to catch and we're going to somewhere in Philadelphia. You basically know our plans and there will be no need to go and look for us. So don't call back because I'll ignore all of your phone calls! Bye slut.

    (John hangs up the phone.)

    Alley:
    You ready?

    John:
    Are you?

    Alley:
    Wait.

    (Alley pauses and looks around the room.)

    Alley:
    Yeah I'm serious about it.

    John:
    Let's get the hell out of here! For a short time or forever. Just as long as we're gone.

    (Alley walks out first and John shuts the door behind him.)
    __________________________________________
    (London is alone in her room. She dials a number on her cell phone and calls Dr. Harnlo.)

    London:
    Hi Doctor Harnlo, it's London Tyler Hammerton.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    London. How are you doing?

    London:
    I'm doing fine, but I needed to talk to you about something.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Please go on.

    London:
    I've been having sharp pains in my stomach. At first I thought it was the baby kicking, but it wasn't.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Are you having any signs of bleeding?

    London:
    No. I wouldn't want to have you make a house call.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    I would love to, but I'm so busy in Ohio.

    London:
    Then that's fine. How about next week I'll fly in to see you?

    Dr. Harnlo:
    I advise that you do. Any time is fine for me. You're one of my special patients.

    London:
    Doctor Harnlo, you were one of the first people I told about my pregnancy. I couldn't tell my parents but if it wasn't for you, I wouldn't even be where I am today.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Just being a good person as well as a good doctor.

    London:
    Everything is going great in my life. My marriage is top notch, he's the president of the school, my parents respect us. This beats sitting in Ohio waiting for John to come back to me with opening arms just because we weren't smart one night.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    It seems as if your happy with your new hubby. In speaking of John, are you two still friends?

    London:
    Yes. It's weird but we are sort of supportive of one another. He has his new life and I have mine.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    What do you plan on doing about the issue of who is going to be the father, because I remember how you told me that you wanted to strip John's parenting rights away from him, have you changed your mind at all?

    London:
    I...I don't know. Only time will tell.

    Dr. Harnlo: (stern)
    London.

    London:
    In the end, it'll all work out. I just hope and pray that my baby is okay.

    (London hangs up with Dr. Harnlo who buries her face in her hands.)

    Dr. Harnlo:
    You’re too happy and time’s running out to tell you the truth.
    ________
    (Later that night, everyone is gathered at the gala. The ambience is beautiful. Dimmed lighting, nice decorations, and updated music. All of the students that attend are dressed up fancy, as if they were at a homecoming dance or a prom. There are people on the dance floor dancing and people sitting down on the side of the tables. Everyone seems to be enjoying themselves. The waterfall is in full stream. Blake is in the center of the entrance greeting everyone, with London on his left side and Alexia on his right, making sure that everything is going as planned.)

    Blake:
    Alexia you really outdid yourself this time.

    Alexia:
    Thank you. It took so much damn work and I can't wait to have a long sleep.

    London:
    You deserve it.

    (Alexia's cell phone goes off in her purse.)

    Alexia:
    Please excuse me.

    (Dylan comes up to greet them, with Carrie at hand.)

    Dylan:
    This. This is just awesome.

    Blake:
    You were the one who came up with the whole idea.

    Dylan:
    I have some bad news though.

    London:
    Great. Just what we need.

    Carrie:
    It's not that bad, but I know you'll freak out Blake when you hear it.

    Blake:
    Then what is it?

    Dylan:
    John and Alley left for supposedly Philly. We don't know if they're coming back or not.

    (Blake is angered by what Dylan has just told them.)

    Blake:
    You know I thought that acting like a brat would sink in to her. This is all his fault. Sorry London...and Carrie but John is truly ridiculous. He probably put it through her head.
    (to London)
    I'm glad you're not letting him see your child when they're born!
    ____________________________________________
    (Nan and Bryan walk in together, but do not go directly to Blake.)

    Bryan:
    Do you have what you need?

    Nan:
    Of course I do.

    Bryan:
    Shouldn't we taunt Blake a little bit?

    Nan:
    I've done that enough over the years. It's time to get payback in the most drastic way possible!
    _____________________________________________
    (Alexia goes off to the side and talks on her cell phone.)

    Alexia:
    Hello?

    Christina:
    Lexi?

    Alexia:
    Yeah. Mom is that you?

    Christina:
    Yeah. Where are you at?

    Alexia:
    A gala that I planned.

    Christina:
    I'm proud of you. Plus I heard about Frank.

    Alexia:
    You did? How?

    Christina:
    Owen.

    Alexia:
    That son of a bitch!

    Christina:
    I'm just happy that your safe and Frank's dead. Whenever Owen got hurt, what was the first thing I told you both.

    Alexia:
    You said-

    Christina:
    To call me anytime you were in trouble, but under the circumstances you were in, I know that it was impossible.

    Alexia:
    Wonderful. Anything else?

    Christina:
    Yes. Would there be a chance that you and Owen might be able to come home?

    Alexia:
    Not really sure. Classes are getting heavy and, I've just been busy. Is there something wrong?

    Christina:
    Yeah. I- I have breast cancer.
    _________________________________
    (Ava walks in alone. Some people begin to look at her but she ignores them.)

    Ava:
    Whatever.

    (Ava walks up to Blake and London. She hugs both of them.)

    Blake:
    How is everything going for you?

    Ava:
    Got my heart broken. James left for good because of everything that happened. It turns out that he had it planned the whole damn time.

    London:
    And you were the last to know?

    Ava:
    Basically.

    London:
    There are tons of single college guys here. Surely you'll find someone.

    Ava:
    And maybe one of them will slip something into my drink and I can wake up with them zippering their pants back up and kicking me out of their frat house.

    Blake:
    Be nice.

    London:
    Most guys are ass holes. I totally agree with you and I hope that you’re safe.

    Ava:
    See Blake, us women understand each other.

    (Ava walks away. A female student walks up to Ava and taps her on the shoulder.)

    Female Student:
    Aren't you-?

    Ava:
    No I'm not who you think I am.

    Female Student:
    No. No. You're Ava Ceceleneli or however you pronounce your name.

    Ava:
    You pronounced it correctly.

    Female Student:
    What was it like to have an affair with a professor and then get involved with the whole murdering scandal? It is so deliciously scandalous.

    Ava:
    You're apart of the newspaper aren't you?

    Female Student:
    Gossip Columnist.

    Ava:
    Then you must work very closely with Leon Kain. I know him personally. If you don't leave me alone, I'll guarantee- More like promise, that you will not have a job anymore.

    Female Student:
    Sorry.

    Ava:
    It's okay. You're just doing your job. Let me ask you something. Have you ever had Professor Lowrie?

    Female Student:
    Yeah I had her for English 22. Why?

    Ava:
    Then I'm sure you, as well as the school. Cody, Colorado. And maybe even America, will know that Professor Peggy Lowrie, was the one who had planned to frame me. To make it look like I was the one who hurt her. She wanted to hurt her but Laney was killed accidentally. You already knew that though. She was hauled off to a mental institution yesterday. Admitted to always being in love with Professor Vaughne.

    Female Student:
    Thank you for that vital information.

    (Ava begins to walk away from her but then turns around.)

    Ava:
    Here's something that I want you to put in the Point Palace Inquiry. I should have taken a regular or maybe even a failing grade, because Professor Vaughne was lousy in bed.
    _______________________________________
    (Carlos and Jenny begin to slow dance with one another.)

    Carlos:
    You're still mad about something aren't you?

    Jenny:
    Maybe.

    Carlos:
    Just let the music take us away.

    Jenny:
    You are so lucky that I even agreed to come here tonight.

    Carlos:
    I know that you like to dress up and go out. You always complain that I never take you out enough.

    (Jenny snickers.)

    Jenny:
    Listen to you.

    Carlos: (smiling)
    What?

    Jenny:
    You're making us sound like a married couple.

    Carlos:
    I also know another thing that you're complaining about.

    Jenny:
    Really?

    Carlos:
    Yeah and I did something about it.

    Jenny:
    Sure you did.

    Carlos:
    Actually I did. I decided to make a decision about your little ultimatum.

    Jenny:
    You quit the show?

    Carlos:
    I'm not saying that I did and I'm not saying that I didn't.

    Jenny:
    Then where's the proof?

    Carlos:
    I have a tape of the episode. You can see what I did.
    _____________________________
    (On the back deck, Lenvy and Will lean over and look at the moon together.)

    Will:
    This is a romantic night.

    Lenvy:
    Are you being sarcastic?

    Will:
    In a way yes. And in a way...yes.

    Lenvy:
    I still can't get over the fact that I met Carrie. She looks just like me. What if we're like really twins or something. There's no way that would happen but, it would be kind of cool.

    Will:
    Yeah.

    (Trella and Brandon come from behind to talk to them.)

    Trella:
    Well, well, well. Don't we look all nice.

    Lenvy:
    You do look very pretty, Trella.

    Will:
    Hello again.

    Trella:
    This might just be the last time that you actually will see us ever again.

    Will:
    Why? Are you leaving?

    Trella:
    Not if you're life depended on it.

    Brandon:
    Trella, why don't you tell Lenvy and Will your great news.

    Trella:
    With pleasure 'B.'

    Will:
    'B?' Is that 'B' as in 'bitch?'

    Brandon:
    No. It's 'B' as in I'm going to break your face if you don't shut up.

    Lenvy:
    Can't you two just get along? Every time you see each other it's like a damn fight has to break out.

    Trella:
    I've decided to take action against you Will.

    Lenvy:
    What?

    Trella:
    Lenvy you didn't follow what I said. I was willing to drop everything. Just to forget about it and move on. If and only if you left Will. We could have had the perfect friendship.

    Will:
    What kind of action?

    Brandon:
    This part is good.

    Trella:
    I've decided to tell the police about how you killed Zak. By tomorrow you'll be locked up and hopefully, someone's prison bitch. Maybe that's what the 'B' should stand for.
    __________________________________
    (Back inside, Owen has a good time dancing with Tanisha. Ginny watches from a far. She smiles at the guys who give her an affectionate eye. Being legal enough to drink, she goes over to the bar and downs another drink. Before making her way to the new happy couple, she gets another drink.)

    Ginny:
    Let’s make this interesting.

    (Ginny walks over to Owen and begins to dance with him.)

    Tanisha:
    Excuse you?

    Ginny:
    It’s a party and we’re friends.

    Tanisha:
    Get off my man bitch!

    Ginny:
    Bitch? You’re callin me a bitch?

    Owen:
    Alright girls that’s enough.

    Ginny:
    Was it enough when you told me how he wasn’t a sexy British gent?

    Owen: (shocked)
    You told her?

    Tanisha:
    Um…yeah…maybe. She had a right to know.

    Ginny:
    All I know now is how selfish and pathetic you really are.

    (Ginny throws her drink at Tanisha who in turn slaps her across the face.)

    Owen:
    Girls! Stop it! You’re embarrassing me.

    (Both girls are ready to fight each other until a co-worker from The Palace Café pulls Ginny away. Owen looks at Tanisha who is drying herself off.)

    Tanisha:
    Don’t look at me like that.

    (Owen shakes his head and walks away.)
    __
    (Blake takes a microphone and has a spotlight on him.)

    Blake:
    May I have everyone's attention. If everyone would follow me. We are going to have a fireworks presentation on the outside balcony.

    (All of the students and guests follow to the outside balcony. Lenvy, Trella, Brandon, and Will still are fighting.)

    Lenvy:
    This is so stupid and ridiculous!

    Will:
    I'm going to go and have a cigarette. As always...Trella, Brandon. Go to hell.

    Trella:
    See you there first!

    (The fireworks start. Everyone is mesmerized by them.)

    Carrie:
    Dylan, it's beautiful.

    Dylan:
    You're the one who is beautiful.

    (Carrie's cell phone goes off.)

    Dylan:
    Who is it?

    Carrie:
    Not a who, more like a what. It's some sort of stupid news alert that I get with my cell phone plan. Someone probably won the lottery or something dumb like that. It even picks up our school’s newspaper.

    (Carrie opens it and begins to read. She freezes with horror.)

    Dylan:
    What is it?

    Carrie:
    You're not going to believe this. A bus going to Philly, just crashed off of a bridge. There are no known survivors. Alley and John were taking a bus to Philly! They could have been involved!
    ____________________________________

    (Behind them is the dark kitchen. One by one, Nan begins to turn on the gas pedals to all of the stoves. Nan then sneaks in further and finds the switch to the waterfall.)

    Nan:
    This is perfect. The room will be flooded. And everyone will think that Blake tried to have them all killed! This will teach him to mess with Nan Sheridan.

    (Nan fiddles with the switch until it's under full pressure. The waterfall begins to flood everywhere. Some wires begin to catch on fire, but not a lot of people are aware of it.)

    Nan:
    Goodbye Point Palace!

    (Nan gets a small gasoline can out of her big purse. She splashes it around everywhere.)

    Nan:
    Once the fire from the inside reaches back here. Everyone will be toast. Electrical fires are so much fun. Oops, someone turned all of the ovens on. That Blake Hammerton is so dangerous.

    (Nan goes through her purse again and calls Bryan.)

    Nan:
    What are you doing?

    Bryan:
    Watching everyone enjoying the fireworks.

    Nan:
    Did you do what I asked?

    Bryan:
    No, but I'm on it.

    (Bryan walks up to Blake who is watching the fireworks like everyone else. He then slips a packet of matches into Blake's suit pocket. It grabs Blake's attention.)

    Bryan:
    Just wanted to say that although we dislike each other, you sure did well for this school.

    Blake:
    Somehow I don't believe you mean that but thank you.
    _____________________________________________________
    (Nan begins to walk away, until her dress becomes caught on the part of the stove. She tries so hard to turn off the stove, but can't reach it.)

    Nan:
    What the hell?

    (Nan begins to struggle with her dress, but it's still stuck. From a distance, Will is sitting on the front door step to the back kitchen. He watches Lenvy as she argues with Trella and Brandon.)

    Will: (to himself)
    She's fighting for me. Now that is true love.

    (Will flicks his cigarette out and walks away. The wind however blows it back into the kitchen. In slow motion, Nan notices it coming towards her.)

    Nan: (struggling even more)
    Oh no!

    (The path of the electrical fire, the open gas ovens/grills, and the gasoline trails meet with the lightly lit cigarette. Suddenly there is a gigantic explosion that engulfs all parts of the gala.)
    _______________________________________________________________

    Who will survive? Find out next week on the season premiere of Point Palace.
  9. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Owen decided to end the love triangle with Tanisha and Ginny by breaking things off with Ginny and choosing Tanisha.

    - James left Ava but she pleaded for him to stay because she's lost without him. He told her that she was never lost. He drove away, leaving her in despair.

    - Alexia gets news that her mother has breast cancer, which means that her and Owen may have to go back to Raleigh.

    - London begins having pains so she calls Dr. Harnlo who makes sure she sees her immediately.

    - Carrie and Dylan try to make John and Alley stay, but they leave for Philly. Later on at the gala, Carrie gets the news that a bus going in Philly has crashed over a bridge and into a lake. She worries that they were on it.

    - While slow dancing, Carlos tells Jenny that she's going to have to watch a tape of "Blue Crystal" to see if he left or not.

    - Trella and Brandon inform Will and Lenvy that they plan to go to the police about Zak's cold case file. Lenvy argues with them and Will watches as he sees that he has true love.

    - The night seems to be going well for Blake. He impresses the school board members and Dylan makes an astonishing entrance as the new presidential assistant. Nan however can't accept that and begins to plan for revenge.

    - When Blake has everyone gather outside to watch fireworks, Nan goes into the back and begins to overflow the fountain in the main hall, which starts an electrical fire. Meanwhile, Bryan does his part by putting matches in Blake's pocket. Nan can't stop with the fountain when she turns on all of the gas grills in the back kitchen as well as pour some of her own gasoline all over the floor. She then begins to walk away to light the place up, but her dress gets caught. Will (who is smoking while watching Lenvy) flicks a cigarette and the wind blows it into the path of the gasoline trails and the electrical fire meet into one.

    THE GALA BLOWS UP WITH A HUGE EXPLOSION!!!!

    Episode 78:
    The Aftermath
    (Season Premiere)

    Exectuvie Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Everyone's attention went from the fireworks to what was going on in the supposed empty building behind them. Some thought it might have been a firework explosion but it wasn't in the least. Some of the guests were lying on the ground after being injured. Thrown through glass or other places, it was obvious that many were injured and possibly dead.)
    - - -

    (A roaring ambulance, numerous fire trucks, and police cars arrive at scene. Guests are trying to exit. Some are screaming and crying in pain. It was a horror scene, but it was slowly becoming reality for the students of Point Palace.)

    (Will was one of the closest people to the explosion. He heard the sizzling of what he thought was air. It was almost as if he were lifted through the air. He covered his face with his jacket. His landing was soft. The only thing he could scream was "LENVY!")

    (That was the only thing that was on his mind. Lenvy is rushed into the emergency room of Cody Memorial. They were one of the first people to leave to the site.)

    (Will begins to pace left to right, back and forth. Trella and Brandon’s threats to bring him down were the last thing on his mind, all he could think about was Lenvy. Dr. Nicholas Quarr begins to rush into the room. Will tries getting his attention.)

    Will:
    Doctor...Doctor!

    Nick:
    I'm really busy right now.

    Will:
    What's going on with Lenvy?

    Nick:
    She's not the only one who was hurt.

    Will:
    Please just tell me what's wrong with her!

    Nick:
    The only thing that I can say is that she's severely burned. Now if you'll excuse me, my staff and I have to operate.

    (Nick exits into the emergency room. Will feels as if he were just shot in the chest. He puts his hand on the door and tries to look into the circular window, but it's no use.)

    Will: (praying)
    Please be okay.

    (Will pulls out his cell phone and calls Gloria Elliot, Lenvy's mother.)

    Gloria:
    Will what a surprise. How are you doing?

    Will:
    Not so well. Neither is Lenvy. There was an explosion and she was hurt badly.

    Gloria:
    An explosion?! Oh my god. What...how...did it happen?

    Will:
    No one knows, but I suggest that you might want to hop a flight from Lexington to Cody. She needs the ones she loves most around her.

    - - -
    (Dylan sees a light shinning. It turns out that he his in a lake or some sort of body of water. He then sees Alley and John's body. They're floating towards him.)

    Alley:
    You killed us.

    John:
    The guilt shall come over you!

    Alley:
    How does it feel to push someone over the edge?

    John:
    The guilt shall reign supreme!

    Alley:
    Was it really worth it to sleep with Carrie?

    John:
    Was it worth all the guilt?

    Alley:
    You'll pay.

    John:
    Need I say more!

    (Dylan wakes up after being hit in the back of the head by a huge rock. He is weary and can see people running frantically as he picks himself up.)

    Dylan:
    It was just a dream. What the hell is going on?

    (Dylan stands up. He touches the back of his head. He winces in pain. He slowly walks around to look for Carrie.)

    Dylan: (screaming)
    CARRIE!!! CARRIE!!!

    (He can't find her anywhere. Until he begins to scan the area. He thinks that sees a girl that looks just like her, but the girl is stuck in a tree, like a cat. It's Carrie hanging over a heavy branch.)

    Dylan:
    CARRIE!

    (Carrie doesn't move, until she begins to slip forward. Dylan sees it and all of a sudden she falls off of the branch. Dylan catches her in his arms. She looks bloody and beaten.)

    Dylan:
    Somebody help me!

    - - -
    (Another one of the many victims of Nan's explosion was her sworn enemy, Jenny Fremann. Carlos rushes Jenny to the emergency room and tries to remember what he knew before he became a soap opera actor. Treating people was his main passion, but he was disgusted about the way he was treated by Dr. Quarr. His path has changed, until it now sort of come back to haunt him. Before he can get into the emergency room, he is stopped by Dr. Quarr.)

    Nick:
    We can take it from here.

    Carlos:
    Let me in!

    Nick:
    You quit your job. Which means that only staff is aloud back here. And that's not you.

    Carlos:
    You bastard. You let me in so I can take care of my girlfriend!

    (Agatha stops the almost soon to be fist fight.)

    Agatha:
    You two we have more problems to worry about!
    (to Carlos)
    I'm sorry about Jenny. She's in good hands. Isn't that right Nicholas?

    Nick:
    There are other patients that need my help.

    Carlos:
    There's no way in hell that I want you to operate on the one that I love. You hate me so much, I bet that you would kill her.

    Nick:
    Get out of my sight. How dare you call me a murderer!

    Carlos: (angered)
    That's what you are. You're also a liar and a sorry excuse for a human!

    (Agatha grabs Carlos after he lungs for Dr. Quarr who exits until turning around.)

    Dr. Quarr:
    Even though we don't get along, I have a heart, and I'll make sure she's okay.

    Carlos:
    I don't believe you at all!

    Agatha:
    Carlos you need to calm down.

    (A tear begins to drop from his eye.)

    Carlos:
    Jenny has to be okay. She just has to.

    - - -
    (Ava skipped the party early. She wasn't having fun because she was alone. The news of the explosion hasn't hit her yet. The only thing that she can think of is James. She begins to have flashbacks of what happened.)

    James:
    You're my student and we shouldn't be doing this. I'm older and you're younger. I'm your teacher and you're my student.
    (Ava and James kiss each other.)

    Peggy:
    How dare you get involved. I know what's going on with James!

    Laney:
    I'm James's wife. It's nice to meet you.

    (After getting into a nasty cat fight, Ava pushes Laney down a flight of steps accidentally killing her and having Peggy walk in to witness it all.)

    James:
    I don't know what's going on.

    Madame Juror:
    We find the defendant, Ava Cecilenelli, to be not guilty.

    Peggy:
    I wanted you to suffer. I wanted you out so I could have James to myself. Once you got Laney out of the picture you were supposed to go to jail, but you didn't. Now it's time to end it all.

    (Ava produces a 7 iron golf club and begins to swing at her. James comes from behind and pushes her over the railing. She hits the coffee table. She is later hauled off to a mental institution.)

    Ava:
    Please don't leave me here. I'm lost without you.

    James:
    There's nothing for me. I found another job and that's the new life I'm going to follow. Believe me...you're never lost!

    (James drives away and the flashback ends.)

    Ava:
    We went through so much. He wanted a better life and I guess I couldn't give it to him. He saved me from when Jake possessed me and caused problems for Vicki and Ike. Anytime I had a problem, he was always there for me. Until now.

    (Ava picks up her room telephone and begins to dial James's cell phone number that she knew off by heart. After a ring or two, the operator begins to speak.)

    Operator:
    I'm sorry the number 310-555-6928 has been disconnected. Will you please try your call again.

    (Ava hangs up and slams the phone off of the floor.)

    Ava:
    Great. He changed his number. He wants to erase me out of his life forever.

    - - -
    (New student, Nathan Mavick can't really sleep in his hotel room, and notices the girl next to him. He just met her last night, but it didn't matter. She was attractive in his book and the sex was good. That was all that mattered.)

    Nathan:
    That was pretty good.

    Chordelia:
    Yeah it was. We should do it again sometime.

    Nathan:
    Yes. Yes we should.

    (Chordelia kisses Nathan. He gets out of bed and begins to get dressed. She however continues to lie there.)

    Chordelia:
    So what do you have planned for tonight?

    Nathan:
    You really don't know me that well. My plans are nothing to worry your pretty little head about.

    Chordelia:
    You're sweet. I thought that you wanted me to spend the night though.

    Nathan:
    I have to wake up early in the morning, so I'm taking you home.

    Chordelia:
    I live in the dorms. You're lucky that I got away from that stupid gala. The drink I was having was so much more entertaining then what was going on there. That bar full of losers was not my kind of crowd.

    Nathan:
    Then there's high class people like me who just come up and sweep you off of your feet. And what we did was much more interesting.

    Chordelia:
    Then let me stay the night and we can make it so much more.

    Nathan:
    I would love to but I can't. I have to meet with my old friend Blake Hammerton.

    Chordelia: (surprised)
    Do you know who that is?

    Nathan:
    Yeah. He's the reason why I came to this school.

    Chordelia:
    Then you know that he's the President of the University.

    Nathan:
    That I did not know. Guess you learn something new everyday. And if you're ready, I'll escort you out.

    - - -

    (Later that night, Blake and London go to the hospital. London seems to be okay as is Blake. They were the ones who were furthest from the explosion. Unlike the others, they were lucky. Blake rushes to the nurses station with London by his side.)

    Agatha:
    Can I help you?

    Blake:
    My name is Blake Hammerton. I need to know if there's anything that I can do for me and my wife to help out.

    Agatha:
    Sir there are so many wounded patients in here that it's impossible to find out. At least until tomorrow.

    Blake:
    Thank you.

    (Blake turns his attention to London.)

    Blake:
    What about you? Are you okay?

    London:
    Never been better.

    Blake:
    How the hell did any of this happen?

    London:
    You're guess is as good as mine.

    Blake:
    There's only one person who could be capable of doing something like this.

    London:
    We must be thinking of the same person.

    (Blake then notices Bryan wondering listlessly around. It was almost as if he was searching for something or someone.)

    Blake:
    Actually, make that two people.

    Bryan: (to Blake)
    How the hell could you let something like this happen? Where was the security? Tell me. Tell me Hammerton!

    Blake:
    Why don't you tell me. It's obvious that you and Nan probably did something to rig it. Right? You two have a wonderful vendetta against me. It seems pretty logical.

    London:
    First she had to blow up our private yaught and then the two of you tried to out Blake's position of President. Do you want to be President that bad? Or is the position of being under him as VP not up with your expectations?

    Bryan:
    Why don't you mind your own business. Let the men do the talking.

    Blake:
    Don't you speak to my wife like that! She has a point.

    Bryan:
    There are news crews, the police, the fire department, everyone is going to want an explanation.

    Blake:
    Then I need your help to give them one.

    Bryan:
    Yeah right. You and Dylan wanted this stupid gala, so make your own bed! Excuse me.

    (Bryan scoffs his way to Agatha.)

    London: (to Blake)
    It's bad enough that they tried saying you sexually harassed Nan. This is her up to her old tricks. It's so obvious.

    Blake:
    Somehow I'm going to have to prove you right on that one.

    (Bryan has a horrid and shocked look on his face when he returns to talk to Blake and London.)

    Blake:
    What is it?

    London:
    Cat got your tongue?

    Bryan:
    I can't find Nan anywhere. I thought that she would have been listed as a patient but she isn't. She's no where to be found!

    - - -
    (Some time has passed since the explosion. People have been calmed down. Others have been worried about the ones involved. Alexia stands by her brother's side with his new girlfriend Tanisha sitting next to him. Alexia looks at the chart and reads it out loud.)

    Alexia:
    Owen Newlan. Bruises. Possible Fracture. Scrapes. Cuts.

    Tanisha:
    Did you see what happened?

    Alexia:
    Can't say that I did.

    (She puts the chart down and walks over to Owen who is sound asleep and covered in bandages.)

    Alexia:
    Did you see anything?

    Tanisha:
    Yeah I was with him the whole time. It was pretty bad.

    (Tanisha begins to wince as she touches her own arm. She had a tourniquet wrapped around it. Her injury was nothing compared to Owen's.)

    Tanisha:
    We were admiring the fireworks at least trying to. We sort of got into an argument but I'm not going to talk about that. Then all of a sudden I turn around and see this huge flame of fire coming at us. The boom was so loud. It was deafening. Owen saw it too. He pushed me out of the way. My arm hit the ground hard, but then the explosion threw him back. He was thrown through a glass window.

    Alexia:
    He's been through so much worse. I don't know if he would want me to tell you this, but one time, he tried committing suicide over Nan when she brainwashed him into thinking that she was her twin sister. I don't know all of the details. He almost died when he jumped off the dorm room roof. He's going to be okay. He'll get through this.

    (Alexia tugs on Owen's hand.)

    Alexia:
    He's a Newlan.

    (Alexia begins to think of what her mom told her about her having breast cancer.)

    Alexia:
    We're the strongest people ever.

    - - -
    (Back at the gala sight, it's pretty much empty. Except for a few police officers who are looking over a few things and investigating.)

    (At the hospital, the tension begins to mount. Blake and London sit in the waiting room for any news to happen. Bryan continues his search for Nan with no luck. Carlos waits as Jenny is operated on. Dylan begins to rest on Carrie's shoulder as he hopes that she wakes up soon. Alexia begins to cry without Tanisha watching so that she could be strong. Even Ava who was in her dorm room, felt lonely and hurt because of the loss that she occurred. Dr. Quarr walks out of the operating room with a disappointed look on his face. No matter what the outcome was for anyone...pain was eluding them all.)

    (The hospital doors open and Blake and London are shocked to see who has returned to Point Palace.)
  10. Matt P.

    Episode 79: Leaving Lenvy

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Nan's revenge had many people injured and some already dead. The gala had turned into a sight of horror.

    - Lenvy was rushed to the hospital with Will by her side who was freaking out at the fact that she was hurt so badly. He calls Gloria to tell her about her daughter's mishap condition.

    - Dylan has a dream about seeing John and Alley drowning in a lake. They blame him for their death. He was in the back of the head with a rock. When he comes to he tries looking for Carrie, and then finds her flung in a tree unconscious. She falls out of it, straight into Dylan's arms.

    - Jenny is another one of Nan's victims. How ironic is it that her enemy had again done her harm? Carlos wants to use his old medical skills to the test but Dr. Quarr stops him. Agatha has to stop a fight that breaks out between them and tells Carlos to trust Nick.

    - After skipping early from the gala, Ava tries reaching James, but can't because he changed his number.

    - New student Nate Mavick gets finished "sleeping" with a girl named Chordelia who is taken back by him. Nathan is good friends with Blake. He then finds out from Chordelia that Blake is the President of the university. The title gives Nate more of a reason to stay.

    - Blake and London visit the hospital to see if there is anything that they can do, but there really isn't. They run into Bryan who looks for Nan who can't find her.

    - Owen is another unfortunate victim. Tanisha is by her new boyfriend’s side as well as Alexia.

    - Everyone seems to have some sort of new sorrowing pain to them. At the hospital, someone familiar walks in and stuns the people who are waiting in the lobby.


    Episode 79:
    Leaving Lenvy

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (The hospital doors fly open and Alley and John come rushing in. Blake and London are surprised to see them. Especially Blake. Without even saying a word, Blake and Alley hug each other. As does London and John.)

    Blake:
    You came back!

    Alley:
    We heard about what happened. The explosion was all over the news. When I heard it, I just...thought about you and I was worried that you were involved.

    London:
    We're all okay. Except we don't know yet, but a few students are not doing so well.

    John: (to London)
    What about you? The first I thing that I was worried about was how our baby was doing. Are you okay?

    London:
    Yeah everything's fine. We’re doing great.

    Blake:
    She's a trooper. Then again, we were the furthest ones away from the explosion. Others weren't so lucky.

    John:
    Unbelievable.

    Blake: (to John)
    I'm sure you were wishing that I was blown away, but nope, not me!

    John:
    You know how I feel about you. Words don't have to express it.

    Alley: (sarcastic)
    It's good to see that some things haven't changed.

    London:
    Some things will never change.

    Blake:
    Besides you weren't even gone that long.

    Alley:
    We might not be returning for good.

    (Detective Miltner and Officer Wendell walk in to the hospital. Officer Wendell notices Blake.)

    Blake:
    Wendell. What's going on?

    Alan:
    The sight is bad. It can't even be explained how much of a disaster this truly is. Workers are still cleaning everything up.

    Det. Miltner:
    If you'll all excuse me I'm going to have to find Doctor Quarr.

    (Det. Miltner exits.)

    Alan:
    Everything that has happened brings back some bad memories.

    Blake:
    If I'm thinking what you're thinking then, yeah...bad memories.

    (Alan was thinking of the time in the past when Blake got drunk, ran over Nan who was supposedly pregnant with his baby, but turned out to be Will's and then it was exposed that Jenny had Will get in the car with Blake and purposely run over Nan so that she could make Nan miscarriage.)

    (Det. Miltner returns with Dr. Quarr by his side. They both speak to Alan.)

    Det. Miltner: (to Alan)
    It's not looking good at all.

    Blake:
    Then tell us all. We have a right to know. People have died right? I knew that it was coming. So please tell us all who is dead!

    (The others overhear Blake, including Will, and begin to crowd around Dr. Quarr.)

    Nick:
    Fine. I'm just going to warn you that this is just the beginning, but so far this is all we have.
    (reading)
    Trella Lopez, Christy McGillis, Brandon Alvaro, Danny Smith, a worker by the name of Wesley Nahn, Hannah Reed, Marie Lynne Sparington, Brandon Griph and Carrie...

    Blake:
    Please don't say Slondsbid. For Dylan's sake.

    Nick:
    The last person who died was named Carrie Yates. I'm going to guarantee you that there are many more.

    Will: (to himself in a reassuring manner)
    Trella and Brandon are dead. They can’t bother us anymore!

    (Will returns to Lenvy’s room.)

    Blake:
    Thank you for that information. Once everything blows over, I'll make sure to send fruit baskets and flowers to the family of their loved ones.

    (Blake shakes the doctor's hand. Everyone begins to break away. When Blake puts his hand back to his side, he taps one of the pockets in his suit jacket. It was almost like hitting a booby trap. The matches that Bryan placed fell fast to the ground. No one really notices it. Except for Detective Miltner who bends down to pick it up.)

    Det. Miltner:
    Well, well, well. What do we have here?

    - - -
    (The next day, while in his own dorm room, Carlos lies on his bed. He can't stop thinking about Jenny. He took Agatha's advice to trust Nick in what he was doing. She also told him that he needed to relax and be away. Suddenly, there is a knock on the door. He opens it to find Henry Boxwit, Ian Hadley, Carinia Gartiez, and Charissa "C.C." Chasity before him.)

    Carlos:
    What are you all doing here?

    Henry:
    We actually have some very good news for you.

    Carlos:
    I need good news right about now.

    C.C.:
    We're also happy to see you alive. The explosion is all over the news. An episode of “Blue Crystal" was interrupted because of it.

    Henry:
    Now on to some better news.
    (to C.C.)
    Do you want to tell him or should I?

    C.C.:
    You and I are up for Teen Soap Opera Awards!

    Carlos: (forced)
    I'm happy to hear that but I left the show.

    Cairina:
    And that's why we were here to ask you if you would return. There are some definite upcoming story plots that your character could be involved in and-

    Carlos:
    The reason why I left was because of Jenny. Now she's in the hospital because of the explosion. She's badly hurt. I'll try to attend the award show but I don't know about returning.

    Ian:
    Man this is a great experience. You can't pass it up!

    C.C.:
    What if you win? Then will you return?

    Carlos:
    We'll just have to wait and see. When would we have to leave?

    Henry:
    It's in a few days. We're all flying out to Los Angeles. You do have some stiff competition but I have faith that you're going to win.

    Cairina:
    Besides, there's no way in hell that Miguel Alejandro was going to be recasted. You are the only person who could play him so well. I know that you have the fire and the passion. I saw that in you when you were telling off that doctor. That's why I have faith in you.

    C.C.:
    We all do. Jenny would want you to go. It's what you want that counts.

    (They all leave to go back to the set. Carlos begins to think to himself.)

    Carlos:
    This is an opportunity of a lifetime. I can't leave Jenny though.

    - - -
    (Dylan gets a call on his cell phone as he sits in Carrie’s hospital room. It's Victor DiMarco, which doesn’t please him.)

    Dylan:
    How did you get this number?

    Victor:
    There are many ways. I wanted to call to see how-

    Dylan:
    I can't tell you at the moment how Carrie's doing. She was thrown in a tree. Now she's unconscious and hasn't woken up since the accident.

    Victor:
    Do you think that maybe I should come and visit her?

    Dylan:
    It's not that bad.

    Victor:
    Are you just trying to stop me from seeing her?

    Dylan:
    Why would I do that? I'm not an inhumane, selfish, bastard!

    Victor:
    Never said you were. I took her away from you before but you took her right back. Somehow we're even and it's safe to say that we both want what's best for Carrie.

    Dylan:
    I didn’t take her back. She came back and you can thank John Snaldry for that. Who…might be dead as we speak!

    Victor:
    Oh yes that's right. She was going out with that one kid. Funny how you Point Palace kids like to swap your girlfriends around.

    Dylan:
    That was under different circumstances but now Carrie and I are back together so deal with it!

    Victor:
    Sorry to hear that. If there’s anything that I can-

    Dylan:
    Then just worry about your own life Victor. If I do need you, I'll be the one who calls.

    (Dylan hangs up with Victor. He walks over to Carrie and begins to lightly touch her face.)

    Dylan:
    Just around the time we were beginning to reconnect with one another...I might lose you all over again.

    (He then takes her hand. For a quick second he could have sworn that she grabbed back.)

    - - -
    (At the Palace Cafe, Nate finds a comfortable seat to sit in. He begins to think to himself on what his agenda is for the day. Chordelia notices him and sits down across from him.)

    Chordelia: (angered)
    You didn't call me last night!

    Nate:
    Was I supposed to?

    Chordelia:
    Well, you said that you were going to.

    Nate:
    I'm sorry, I got side tracked from a little thing called sleep.

    Chordelia:
    Fine. You're forgiven.

    Nate:
    Good to know.

    Chordelia:
    What are you doing tonight?

    Nate:
    I really have no idea. I haven't gotten around to doing what I planned on doing, so...I have no clue.

    Chordelia:
    You never told me the reason why you came to Point Palace.

    Nate:
    I came to the town of Cody. I haven't decided on enlisting in Point Palace University. That's a different story.

    Chordelia:
    You're avoiding my question.

    Nate:
    Didn't we have this conversation last night? I'm here to see a friend. He's been busy. I've been having a lot of down time lately.

    Chordelia:
    Just trying to make conversation. Do you want to get together tonight or not?

    (Nate stands up and places his seat in.)

    Nate:
    Chordelia. That is your name right?

    Chordelia:
    Of course.

    Nate:
    It's hard for me to remember girls names. But yours is very special. What we did the other night, it was fun. That was it. Just fun. Now I don't mean to break your heart and if I do, I simply want to apologize, but I'm not looking into anything serious.

    Chordelia: (disappointed)
    What?

    Nate:
    I'll call you if I need you.
    (places his hand on her thigh)
    And when I do call you, you’ll know what for.

    (Nate leaves Chordelia wondering what exactly just happened. Was she being warned not to get involved? However it was, Nate had a smile on his face. Controlling women like Chordelia, was what he did best.)

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, Alexia and Tanisha begin to decorate Owen's room while he is still sleeping.)

    Tanisha:
    You seriously have a knack for this sort of thing.

    Alexia:
    That's why I was hired to plan Blake and London's wedding, planning the whole gala, and anything else that needs to be done.

    Tanisha:
    Then you're going to have a lot to look forward to when you graduate.

    Alexia:
    Hopefully. There's something that I need to tell you.

    Tanisha:
    Spit it out.

    Alexia:
    My mom called me during the gala. She told me some pretty bad news.

    Tanisha:
    Like what?

    Alexia:
    Like the fact that she has breast cancer. And Owen and I are in college. Which means that we're so far away from North Carolina. She wants us to go home, but I don't want anything to happen to Owen!

    (Ginny walks in after over hearing Alexia's conversation.)

    Ginny:
    Nothing will.

    Alexia: (surprised)
    Ginny. What are you doing here?

    Ginny:
    I heard about what happened to Owen. I wanted to visit him.

    (Alexia hugs Ginny out of friendship as Tanisha begins to grovel at her unannounced visit.)

    Alexia:
    Thank you for coming.

    Ginny:
    He needs all of the support that he can get. Did the doctors say what's wrong with him?

    Alexia:
    They don't know yet, but they're going to run some tests and see how he is tomorrow. Only thing we know is that, he's just bloody and bruised.

    Tanisha: (to Ginny)
    You don't mind if we chat outside do you?

    Ginny:
    Not at all.

    (Tanisha and Ginny go outside of the room to talk to one another.)

    Tanisha:
    Why the hell are you here? Owen broke up with you, which means that he didn't want to see you anymore.

    Ginny:
    We left it as being friends. That's exactly why I'm here. Friends supporting friends. Now if you'll excuse me-

    (Tanisha blocks Ginny from going back.)

    Tanisha:
    What would you say to Owen if he were awake?

    Ginny:
    Quite frankly that's none of your business. If it wasn't for you, we probably would still be together. What gives Tanisha? You already have him. Why do you feel as if you have the right to gloat?

    Tanisha:
    I'm looking out for my boyfriend!

    Ginny:
    Like I said before, you already have him. But there's one thing you don't have and will never have. Dignity.

    (Ginny exits leaving Tanisha to scowl.)

    - - -
    (Ava goes to one of her classes. Surprisingly they had not been canceled or delayed because of all the action that happened. She sits in the same seat that she sat in when she met Professor Vaughne. It was in the same class room building. It felt as if it were just yesterday. Sometimes she wished that it was, so she could either stop herself from being a stupid fool in love or at least have something right with James. A male professor, named Professor Baltly, who Ava pictures as James, starts his class.)

    Prof. Baltly:
    Now if you will all turn your books to page 341, we'll begin.
    (to Ava)
    It's so nice of you to join my class again Ava.

    Ava:
    It is. You saved me once. That's why I'm here. I'm now more interested.

    Prof. Baltly: (confused)
    Excuse me?

    (The other students begin to chuckle and Ava realizes what an embarrassing mistake she has made.)

    Ava:
    If you don't mind. Can I be excused?

    Prof. Baltly:
    You're free to go whenever you want, but make sure you're up on your homework.

    Ava:
    Sure thing. I apologize.

    (Ava takes her things and leaves the class in embarrassment. She walks out into the hallway. A student walking further down from her, turns the corner, and she's all alone. Students were in their classes or wherever they had to be. Either with their friends who were in the hospital with physical pain. It didn't matter, she was all alone. Ava leans up against the wall and slides down
    to the floor, crying.)

    Ava:
    Everyone has someone. I thought I had James. He left me.

    (She wipes her eyes.)

    Ava:
    That's exactly what he did. He left me. He wants nothing more to do with me.

    (Ava stands up and begins to rip off all of the flyers that are on the bulletin boards. It made her feel good. She then falls to her knees in a pile of papers.)

    Ava: (screaming)
    WHY!!!

    - - -
    (Blake sits in his darkened office, looking out the window. He's thinking to himself how one little thing could have gone wrong. Simply Nan must have had something to do it. Where could she be? If she did, then she would be parading around his office, bragging about how she ruined his life. Strangely enough, it hasn't happened...yet.)

    (Blake's secretary buzzes his phone.)

    Myra:
    Mister Hammerton, a reporter wants to have a word with you. Would you like for me to tell them to make an appointment?

    Blake:
    No. Tell them that the only reporter I want to talk to is Leon Kain.

    Myra:
    Sure thing. Also Mister Daniels just walked in and would like to see you.

    Blake:
    Send him in.

    (The doors swings open, bringing some light in to office as Bryan walks in and sits down. Blake does not move out of his position.)

    Blake:
    To what do I owe this pleasure?

    Bryan:
    Let me ask you something.

    Blake:
    I already asked you a question first. It's only fair that you could answer mine. And if you're here to argue with me or insult me. I'm not in the mood.

    Bryan:
    I'll leave that for another time. What would be the happiest piece of news that you could ever get?

    Blake:
    That this was all a nightmare.

    Bryan:
    That would be nice. What about Nan?

    Blake: (repeating)
    What about Nan? Anything that anyone says about her to me is just plain bad. Even when her and I were trying to act civil with one another, she had to go and pull her stupid psycho bitch stuff on me again.

    Bryan:
    She's dead.

    (Blake turns around to face him. For once in his life, he actually saw the hurt in Bryan's eyes.)

    Blake:
    No she isn't. This is some joke. You're just putting me on so that- No she isn't!

    Bryan:
    I wish I was, but it's no joke, it's no plot, and it's no plan. She died in the explosion.

    Blake:
    How do you know?

    Bryan:
    Her name was added on to the list. There's going to be a short ceremony for her in Denver. She'll be buried next to her sister. I don't think that you're planning on attending.

    Blake:
    I'm sorry.

    Bryan:
    No you're not. You're happy because one of your sworn enemies died.

    Blake:
    I would never wish that upon anyone. Not even Nan.

    (Bryan stands up and makes his way to the door. Before opening it, he turns around to face Blake.)

    Bryan:
    She didn't want this. She wanted to beat you in everything. I know that you said that you didn't want me to insult you or to argue with you, but don't take offense to when I say this. I'm going to fill in for Nan's place. If you thought she was bad. Then you have no idea what you're messing with when it comes to me!

    (Bryan exits. Blake is shocked.)

    - - -
    (Later on that night in Lenvy's hospital room, it seems that she is not in the best condition. The other students, like Carrie her supposed look a like twin, was just unconscious. They were sleeping. Lenvy's wrapped up all around in bandages. She was burnt badly. Will looks over her.)

    Will:
    How are you feeling baby?

    Lenvy: (mumbling)
    Go- Goo- Good.

    Will:
    Don't talk Lenvy. Just lie there and look pretty like you always do. Like you always will be.

    (The door opens and Lenvy's mother Gloria walks in to see her daughter in pain. Will gets up to hug her.)

    Will:
    Thank you for coming.

    Gloria:
    Sorry to see you in these circumstances. How is she doing?

    (Will begins to shake his head and cry. Slow tears drip from his eyes. Tears that he couldn’t hold back anymore.)

    Will:
    She's not going to make it, but she's awake, and can talk, but barely.

    (Gloria puts her hand on Lenvy's bandaged wrists. Lenvy tries to grab it back.)

    Gloria:
    Honey, I just want to let you know one thing. No matter what happens to you. I want you remember that I will always love you. And good things are going happen, you're going to be just fine.
    (to Will)
    Maybe you should say whatever's on your heart.

    (Will takes Lenvy's hand and nods in agreement.)

    Will:
    Lenvy. I can still remember the first day I ever saw you. I felt so stupid for putting you through what I did. You forgave me. Then when you found out all those bad things about me. You forgave me again. You are one of the kindest, most sweetest, loving person I'll ever know. It's because you saw the good in me that I never saw.

    (His tears begin to trickle on to her bandaged face.)

    Will:
    I don't want you to leave me. I want you to be strong. You complete me. If it wasn't for you, I never would have known what true love was.

    Lenvy:
    How- How could you love a monster?

    (Lenvy turns her head slowly to the side and closes her eyes. Her I.V. monitor begins to drop. Faster and faster.)

    Gloria:
    I'm going to get a doctor!

    (Gloria storms out of the room.)

    Will:
    NO! NO!!! WE DO HAVE TRUE LOVE!!! YOU'RE NOT THE MONSTER...I WAS!!! But
    because of you...I'm a better person! I'M BETTER!!!

    (Doctors and nurses come rushing in. Will is being dragged out of the room by Gloria but continues to try to reach Lenvy before falling on his knees.)

    Will: (sobbing)
    Don't take her away! Don't take her away from us!

    (The I.V. monitor flat lines and Lenvy dies.)
  11. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - The familiar students that returned were Alley and John who were believed to be dead by Carrie and Dylan. They are both happy to see Blake and London. The reason why they returned was because of the explosion and its impact on their friends. Officer Wendell and Detective Miltner arrive to talk to Dr. Quarr. Blake overhears everything and demands to know how many people have died so far. Trella, Brandon, and others were involved. Blake accidentally has the matches fall out of his pocket and Det. Miltner picks it up for further examination.

    - Carlos takes Agatha's advice on deciding to take a break from the hospital. He gets a visit from his coworkers from "Blue Crystal." They have some good news for him. C.C. and him have been nominated for awards for their work on the show. It means that Carlos would have to go LA They also try to convince him to rejoin the show. Can he disobey Jenny and leave her behind?

    - Alexia admitted to Tanisha that when Owen comes to, if he does, that they might have to leave because their mother has breast cancer. Ginny makes a visit to see Owen, and Tanisha confronts her to tell her that he chose her so maybe she should get over him. Ginny asks why she is gloating. Ginny also tells her that she may have Owen but has no dignity.

    - Victor calls in to check on Carrie through Dylan. Dylan warns her that she's going to be fine and there's no need to call again!

    - Nate runs into Chordelia at the Palace Cafe. She wants to see him again but he wants nothing to do with her. He tries explaining to her that the previous night was nothing but just "fun."

    - Ava goes to classes. Her one male professor reminds her too much of James so she excuses herself to leave. When no is around in the hallway, she breaks down in agony.

    - Blake sits alone in his office to reflect upon everything that has happened. Bryan pays him a visit and tells him very bad news. It turns out that Nan died. Bryan then threatens him by saying that he will take over Nan's place and will be ten times worse than Nan ever was.

    - Gloria comes in to see Lenvy. Her condition seems to be stable. She is sort of talking but is burnt/cut badly. There are bandages all around her. Will tells Gloria that it may be their last time to see her. Gloria tells her daughter that she will always love her no matter what. Then Will says a tearful good bye to Lenvy. She asks "how could you love a monster?" Then her IV monitor flatlines while Gloria has doctors rush in to help her but it's too late because she dies.

    Episode 80:
    When the Opportunity Arises

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (The scene of when Lenvy dying was playing through Will's mind as he watched her casket lowered into the ground. Gloria was by his side and gave him a lot of the support that he needed. The flight to Lexington, Massachusetts was not one that he wanted to take. The cold windy air began to sting his face. Gloria begins to nudge on his arm.)

    Gloria:
    Would you like to say anything about Lenvy?

    Will:
    It's okay. I don't really know anyone that well.

    Gloria:
    Are you sure?

    Will:
    Yeah. I've already said my peace with her.

    Gloria:
    I think that I need to speak about my little girl.

    Will:
    You'll do fine.

    (Gloria stands in front of the soon to be grave.)

    Gloria: (to Lenvy's family members and other friends)
    I want to thank you all for coming. It's sad that we have to be here because of these tragic events.
    In my mind I want to believe that everything happens for a reason. This however, was certainly not fair at all. I don't want to sound selfish but my daughter was taken away from me. I'm never going to be able to see Lenvy grow up anymore then she did. She made me so proud, but now there's no way that she can make me any prouder.

    (She begins to break down in tears.)

    Gloria:
    She's gone. My baby is gone.

    (Will stands up and hugs her.)

    Will:
    This will end the ceremony. If you are all interested, we'll have be having a wake at the house.

    (People begin to exit. Will turns to the already buried casket.)

    Will:
    Goodbye Lenvy.

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, where Jenny has not waken up yet, Carlos talks to the only person that truly understands him at this point.)

    Agatha:
    She has made some progress.

    Carlos:
    By progress do you mean not waking up from her coma?

    Agatha:
    She's still breathing. It's almost as if she's taking a long nap.

    Carlos:
    Is that how you sugar coat things for your family members?

    Agate:
    Pretty much. In my opinion I have seen much worse, and I have faith in your girlfriend.

    Carlos:
    Thanks.

    Agatha:
    Anything else that's bothering you?

    Carlos:
    I have tons of problems. We all do. Which one would you like to talk about? The fact that the person who hates me the most holds the life of the one that I love in his hands and at any point could turn the tables on me.

    Agatha:
    Nick would never do that. He's a professional.

    Carlos:
    Yeah right. Also, I was offered some pretty good news.

    Agatha:
    Oh yeah? Like what?

    Carlos:
    My character was nominated for an award for some show. Which means that if I wanted to I would have to go Los Angeles.

    Agatha:
    That really doesn't seem like a problem to me. More like a blessing. Not a lot of people get jobs as an actor and then to get nominated for something, well that's just a blessing.

    Carlos:
    It would mean that I would have to leave Jenny behind.

    Agatha:
    She's going to be okay Carlos. You have to believe in her.

    Carlos:
    So you're saying that I should go?

    Agatha:
    Like I said, believe.

    Carlos:
    Thanks.

    (Dr. Quarr begins to eavesdrop from far behind like always. He then gets an idea. He sneaks into Jenny's room and over looks her.)

    Nick:
    Carlos will be going away. I'm going to have to do everything in my power to make sure that you're all right. Your little boyfriend just gave me a great idea. And you're the prize!

    - - -
    (One of the most heated meetings was yet to start when Blake slams his fists down on the table to calm everyone down.)

    Bryan:
    Where's our new Presidential Assistant? Dylan I believe his name is.

    Blake:
    He may have some of his own personal problems to attain to.

    Lanoi:
    Or he could have died along with the others.

    Benjamin:
    Let's not think negative. Surely enough he's okay.

    (Dylan makes his way through the door.)

    Blake:
    Dylan. Thank you for coming. I'm glad to see that everything's all right.

    Dylan:
    Sorry for being late.

    Bryan:
    And why were you late?

    Dylan:
    Because my girl friend is in a deep sleep at the hospital! Any more questions?

    (Dylan sits down and the meeting begins.)

    Blake:
    We have a serious problem on our hands. Numerous students have died and many more, like Carrie, are injured.

    Lanoi:
    Then what are we going to do about it? We can't just send them some sort of gift basket or a bouquet of flowers!

    Blake:
    That's already been done. I wanted to hear some of your ideas.

    Dylan:
    Why not see if we can pay for all of the hospital damages.

    Benjamin:
    That could be a possibility, but then that would leave many clubs and organizations, to be unfunded. Which would be a bad situation on our part.

    Lanoi:
    What exactly caused this explosion in the first place?

    Blake:
    Detective Miltner and Officer Wendell are looking into that.

    Bryan:
    In speaking of Detective Miltner, he actually told me some very interesting information that I'm allowed to discuss with you all.

    Blake:
    How exactly did you come across this information?

    Bryan:
    That's really none of your concern.

    Lanoi:
    Please go on Bryan.

    Bryan:
    Well, it turns out that, someone is thinking that it was arson!

    Benjamin:
    Arson?!

    Bryan:
    Yep. He also found a pair of matches that came out of Blake's pocket. You don't smoke Blake, so why the hell would you have them?

    Dylan:
    What exactly are you implying?

    Bryan:
    I'm implying that I think Blake had something to do with it.

    Blake:
    That's just down right wrong and just typical of you!

    Bryan:
    Don't worry about trying to tell me that I'm wrong. I've already gave Leon Kain the story of the century. Maybe the headlines should read, President Accused of Arson. Leon is probably waiting for your story as we speak.

    Blake:
    I would like everyone to know how much of a liar Bryan Daniels really is. This is just his ridiculous efforts to try and out me. It's becoming very pathetic.

    Bryan:
    I'm just fighting for Nan's sake. It's what she would have wanted. Rest her soul.

    - - -
    (In one of her classes that she has been skipping lately due to her circumstances in which she would be excused, Alexia begins to walk out. She plans on going to the hospital to visit Owen, before she does, she pulls out her cell phone to call Tanisha.)

    Tanisha:
    Hey.

    Alexia:
    Just wanted to let you know that I'm on my way back from class. If you want to go you're more then welcome to.

    Tanisha:
    I might do that but I have some good news.

    Alexia:
    Yeah?

    Tanisha:
    Owen woke up a few hours ago.

    Alexia:
    Really? When did this happen?

    Tanisha:
    A few hours ago. Dr. Quarr informed me. He's sleeping now though.

    Alexia:
    Great. I'll be there as soon as possible.

    (She accidentally bumps into someone. It turns out to be Nate.)

    Alexia:
    Sorry.

    Nate:
    It's okay.

    (She begins to walk away from him. He checks her out and likes what he sees.)

    Nate: (calling her attention)
    Excuse me?

    Alexia:
    Yeah?

    Nate:
    I'm new here. My name is Nate Mavick. And you are...?

    Alexia:
    Alexia. I actually have to get going though. Are you lost or something?

    Nate:
    Yeah. I'm looking for the President's quarters.

    Alexia:
    If you're looking to speak to Blake Hammerton, then you're going to be waiting for a long time. He's really busy because of what happened.

    Nate:
    You must be talking about the explosion.

    Alexia:
    You're either really smart or really observant.

    Nate:
    So I've been told. I think that it would be a smart idea if while I'm waiting to talk to him, that maybe you and I could go and have some fun.

    (Alexia is appalled by his comment. She responds by slapping him across the face.)

    Alexia:
    That was the worst and most vulgar pick up line ever!

    Nate:
    I was only asking for a date...and possibly more.

    Alexia:
    You're getting turned down.

    Nate:
    No girl has ever turned me down before.

    Alexia:
    Then I'm more than happy to be the first.

    (Alexia gets in her car to go to the hospital. Nate looks on. She's probably someone that he'll have to conquer or just a leap to someone else.)

    - - -
    (Later in the evening, Ava decides to actually go out. She could have stayed within her home but instead she wanted to be near some people. Ava goes to the Palace cafe.)

    Ava:
    Ginny it's good to see that you're working.

    Ginny:
    Yeah. We've been kind of busy lately. Where have you been? I haven't seen you here in weeks.

    Ava:
    I've been around. How's life treating you?

    Ginny:
    The fact that I was dumped for another girl, pretty crappy. What about you?

    Ava:
    Same. Guys suck don't they.

    Ginny:
    Yep.

    Ava:
    I'll just get a Double Grande Mochaly please.

    Ginny:
    Coming right up.

    (Ava finds a quiet place to sit down. She waits for her drink to arrive. While she is waiting she notices a musician playing Indie rock that is appropriate for a college coffee house café she thought to herself. Then her drink is laid down on her table.)

    Ava:
    Thanks Ginny.

    (Ava turns around to find that it's not Ginny but someone else. A thin brunette girl who was standing in line behind her.)

    Ava:
    Why do you have my drink?

    Sky:
    It's on me.

    Ava:
    You paid for it?

    Sky:
    Of course. I heard your story about what happened and I felt bad for you. Sky Safford.

    (Sky extends her hand to greet her.)

    Ava:
    My name's Ava.

    (Ava shakes back with a smile.)

    Sky:
    Cecilenelli. I've read about you in the paper.

    Ava:
    Guess I've been pretty famous around here.

    Sky:
    You seemed pretty interesting so I thought that this would be the best way to get to know an interesting person such as yourself.

    Ava:
    It's a start. You really didn't have to.

    Sky:
    I wanted to. Which man left you?

    Ava:
    Professor James Vaughne. He left me high and dry. You probably read about him in the papers or you may have even had him for class.

    Sky:
    Look at it this way, you won't have to get into any scandalous situations anymore.

    Ava:
    That's a good way to look at it. You really got my mind off of him. Lately, even I couldn't do that.

    Sky:
    What are new friends for?

    (Ava raises her drinks.)

    Ava:
    To hating men.

    Sky:
    To hating men.

    (They clink their glasses and sip to the start of a new friendship.)

    - - -
    (Dylan looks at Carrie who still hasn't woken up yet. The heated meeting was just that, heated.)

    Dylan:
    Guess what happened today. Bryan blamed Blake for the explosion. He's the new Nan Sheridan in town. Or at least that's what he's trying to make himself out to be.

    (She doesn't respond to him talking.)

    Dylan: (to himself)
    What's the use?

    (Dylan goes to get some fresh air. He opens the door and notices John and Alley standing in front of him. For a second, he thinks that he is hallucinating. He touches both their arms and their faces.)

    Alley: (annoyed)
    What are you doing?

    Dylan: (amazed)
    You're real. You're actually alive!

    John:
    Of course. We left before the explosion happened.

    Dylan:
    We all thought you were dead.

    Alley:
    How?

    Dylan:
    Carrie got a text message on her phone. It was some sort of news update or something. It said that a bus going to Philadelphia had crashed into a lake and there were no known survivors.

    Alley: (realizing)
    Oh. And you thought that

    Dylan:
    You and John were on that bus.

    John:
    We only told you that we were going to Philly because we thought that if anyone was trying to look for us or try to contact us that they wouldn't find us. We went to Florida instead.

    Dylan:
    Pretty clever.

    Alley:
    We heard about Carrie.

    Dylan:
    It's very sad. And you two have the most reason to gloat over it. After all that happens.

    John:
    Now what kind of a person would that make us?

    Dylan:
    Human. It's not like you wouldn't have thought about it or anything.

    John:
    I'm sorry.

    Alley:
    You don't mind if I go in to talk to her do you?

    Dylan:
    She won't listen but you can try.

    (Alley walks into the room and looks at unconscious Carrie.)

    Alley:
    For once you get to listen to every damn word I'm going to say because you have no where to go!

    - - -
    (On another floor, in another hospital room, Owen wakes up from his nap. Tanisha is standing in front of him.)

    Tanisha:
    Hey you.

    Owen:
    Hey.

    Tanisha:
    Alexia's on her way.

    Owen:
    Good.

    Tanisha:
    How do you feel?

    Owen:
    What?

    Tanisha:
    I asked how you felt.

    (Owen looks confused. The reason is because all he hears is ringing when she's talking. He does however catch what she's trying to say.)

    Tanisha:
    Are you okay?

    Owen:
    I feel fine.

    (Dr. Quarr comes in to check on Owen.)

    Nick: (to Owen)
    You know that this girl has been here almost every day. You're pretty lucky to have her.

    Owen:
    Yep.

    Nick:
    I just wanted to let you know that we're going to run a few tests. Then you'll be free to go.

    (Owen shakes his head. He really can't hear what exactly Dr. Quarr just said. Hopefully the whole hearing thing is just temporary Owen thinks to himself.)

    - - -
    (Back in Carrie's room, Alley looks over Carrie. Her air supply breaks the silence that is between them.)

    Alley:
    How is that you get to look like the victim once again? I should have stopped talking to you whenever I found out that you were seeing Will behind my back! I forgave you way too easily. Then you left Dylan and you left me as a friend. You didn't even say good bye to anyone except for him. At least when John and I wanted to leave, we told you. The circumstances were different though.

    (Alley begins to shake her head.)

    Alley:
    I hate you so much. We could never be friends again. It's because you take everything that's mine. You took Will and then you had to take Dylan. Even though you claimed that you didn’t want them, deep down inside I know you did. Maybe I should take something away from you. Like your life. That's my number one fantasy right now!

    (Alley touches her air supply tank that is keeping Carrie alive.)

    Alley:
    It's so tempting. This would be the best opportunity to do it too.

    (Alley places her hand back to her side and shakes her head.)

    Alley:
    But it's not worth it.

    (Alley turns to walk away but accidentally gets her foot caught on one of the wires that's hooked up to the air supply machine. She tries letting it loose but the alarm begins to go off as Carrie's IV wires also fall out. A doctor, a nurse, John, and Dylan walk in to what looks like Alley trying to kill Carrie.)
  13. Matt P.

    Episode 82: Tempting Habits

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alley knew that she was caught at the wrong place at the wrong time. Dylan was angry to find that he thought she tried to pull Carrie's life support. The doctors and nurses saved her, yet again, only to have her fall back further in her coma. John tried to stop Dylan from getting Officer Wendell but he couldn't and Alley was taken in for questioning.

    - Owen got news from Dr. Quarr that he's going to have to stay longer in the hospital to try and fix his deafening ear problem. He complains to Alexia and Tanisha on how he wants to leave immediately.

    - Carlos is depressed in LA when he can't stop thinking of Jenny. C.C. tries to cheer him up by making a very suggestive pass at him, but he turns her down.

    - Bryan reads The Point Palace Inquiry with happiness because the lead story talks about the accusations that he caused Blake to have. London pays him a visit to display her disgust for him and shows him by slapping across the face. She warns him to leave Blake alone.

    - Jenny wakes up to see Dr. Quarr taking care of her. It seems that she has amnesia and can't remember anything. Nick explains what happened to her. She asks who he is to her. He responds by saying that they are lovers.

    - Nate sleeps with yet another girl named Claudia who he just uses for sex.

    - Sky visits Ava and the two learn a lot about each other. Sky learns that Ava is an ex-alcoholic and Ava learns that Sky is a lesbian.

    - Leon promises to print Blake's side of the story. When Leon leaves, Blake thinks that he is the only one in his office building and begins to leave. However he isn't alone. Will is angered by the story he read and wants to kill Blake for supposedly killing Lenvy. The two get into a fist fight and almost destroy the hallway foyer. They both begin rolling down the steps and through the banister railing, landing head first in the office fountain pool.

    Episode 83:
    Tempting Habits

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (The fountain that Blake and Will fell from had broken both of their fall. Blake is the first one to get out of the pool. He looks at Will who has not come out of it yet. Blake pulls Will out. Will begins to gasp for air.)


    Blake:I think you've had enough. Are you okay?

    Will:
    No. I want to kill you. I wanted to throw you over that balcony and make sure that you cracked your skull open.

    Blake: (continuing to breathe heavy)
    Do you really hate me that much?

    Will:
    You took away the one thing that ever meant something in my life.

    Blake:
    I'm telling you that I didn't do it! Until you find out who that was or who was involved. Go and blame them.

    (Will lunges at Blake. He pushes him off of him.)


    Blake:You should leave. This night has gotten worse for the both of us!

    Will:
    Do you swear on your life that you had nothing to do with that explosion?

    Blake:
    I hate you for what you did to Zak, Alley, and Carrie. And even me! But I would never kill someone! We both know what happened in the past between us. Let’s just leave it at that but you’re going after the wrong person.

    Will:
    You’re talking about the time when I crashed your car into a tree when you were drunk and then ran over Nan. Who would've known that her kid would have been mine? That was years ago!

    Blake:
    If you only would have listened to me in the first place, none of this would have ever happened! Please just go.

    Will: (pointing)
    I'm going to find out who did this. And when I do, they're going to pay. You better hope you’re not lying to me!

    - - -
    (The next afternoon at Cody Memorial, Dylan looks over Carrie.)


    Dylan:I didn't think that Alley was going to do try and do what she did. She probably just ruined the chances of you coming to. I guess I'll go and get a doctor to see how you are. You're probably not going to make any progress.

    (Dylan looks away from Carrie. He goes to the door and turns around. He sees Carrie's eyes actually flutter open.)


    Dylan:Carrie?

    Carrie:
    Yes?

    Dylan:
    Oh my god. You're actually awake.

    (Dylan begins to hug and kiss Carrie's cheek as he is so happy to see her awake.)


    Carrie:Hi. Nice to see you too.

    Dylan:
    I seriously thought that you were never going to wake up. I was so worried about you.

    Carrie:
    Thanks. Where's mommy and daddy?

    Dylan:
    Your parents?

    Carrie:
    Yeah I want to see them. Where are they?

    Dylan:
    I didn't think to call them. I really don't know them that well.

    Carrie:
    That's okay. I'm sure they will be here soon. I must have had my tonsils taken out.

    Dylan:
    I think that they're still in Lexington. They probably would have been notified if you were actually seriously hurt, but now that's not happening. You had a more serious accident then tonsillitis. I don't even want to think about what happened. You look great. How do you feel?

    Carrie:
    Hungry. I want some ice cream and some candy!

    (Dylan gives her a weird look.)


    Dylan:We'll go down to the food court later.

    Carrie: (joyfully screaming)
    YEAH!!!

    Dylan:
    What's wrong with you?

    Carrie:
    Nothing. I'm just happy. You don't mind if I watch cartoons do you?

    Dylan: (confused)
    Go right ahead.

    (Carrie turns on the television set and begins to laugh.)


    Carrie:I love Nickelodeon!

    Dylan:
    I didn't think that college girls still watched silly cartoons. Except for Adult Swim or something more mature for our age.

    Carrie: (even more confused)
    College girl? I'm not even in junior high yet.

    Dylan:
    What?

    Carrie:
    I'm only ten years old buddy!

    - - -
    (In Los Angeles, C.C. sits on her couch in her hotel room and begins to think.)


    C.C.:Stupid Jenny. If she wasn't in the picture, I could have Carlos all to myself! It's almost as if he wouldn't touch any other girl, unless it was her.

    (C.C. stands up and goes over to her mini bar.)


    C.C.: (twirling the bottles)Look at all this alcohol. It could alter someone's mind and it would be such a shame if it went to waste.

    (C.C. begins to smile at herself.)


    C.C.:I am the best actress. That is why I will win my award. If the only girl that he will sleep with is Jenny...

    (C.C. begins to look at herself in the mirror. She starts playing with her hair.)


    C.C.:Then I'll play the part of red headed Jenny Fremann!

    - - -
    (Back at Cody Memorial Hospital, Ginny visits Owen yet again, only this time she is alone with him.)


    Ginny:I'm glad to see that you're awake. How are you feeling?

    (The only thing that Owen heard her say was 'awake' and 'feeling.')


    Owen:It's nice to see you. Out of all the stuff that I put you through. It's amazing that you will actually come and visit.

    Ginny:
    What are friends for? Besides the last time I saw you, you were in a deep sleep. I was worried sick about you.

    Owen:
    Yeah.

    Ginny:
    So how are you doing? Have the doctors told you anything?

    Owen:
    I really can't hear you.

    Ginny:
    Why?

    Owen:
    No. It's nothing against you at all, but the doctors told me that I'm going deaf.

    Ginny:
    Oh Owen...I'm so sorry to hear that.

    Owen:
    What?

    Ginny: (raises her voice)
    I'm sorry.

    Owen:
    It's okay. I'm just a little depressed about it. That's all.

    Ginny:
    You're going to be fine. I'm sure they'll find something to cure it.

    Owen:
    Now I know how old people must feel.

    (Ginny smiles at his comment.)


    Ginny:I should get going. I have to be at work in a few minutes.

    (Ginny begins to open the door.)


    Owen:Wait.

    Ginny:
    Yeah?

    Owen:
    It means a lot to me, to have you here. Thank you.

    Ginny:
    And that's why I have to go because of this.

    (Ginny exits. She looks back at his room.)


    Ginny:I can't tell you how I feel about you. Not yet at least.

    - - -
    (In the Cody Precinct, Alley is in questioning with John by her side. Officer Wendell sits down across from her.)


    Alley:Is this even necessary?

    Alan:
    Unfortunately.

    John:
    Is she getting arrested?

    Alan:
    That depends. Besides, I'm the one who is supposed to be asking the questions here. So, if you don't want to both be held in contempt, I would suggest that you shut up.

    (Both are quiet.)


    Alan:Now please explain to me what you were doing in Carrie's room in the first place.

    Alley:
    I found out from Dylan that she was hurt from the explosion. So I went in there and saw that she was unconscious.

    Alan:
    If she was unconscious, then how long were you in there for?

    Alley:
    Five minutes or so.

    Alan:
    What kind of things were you saying to her?

    Alley:
    I- I was telling her that I thought she deserved what had happened to her.

    John:
    Wendell, they both hate each other.

    Alan: (to John)
    And why is that?

    John:
    It's a very long story.

    Alan:
    That's why were here. To get her story straight.

    John:
    Do you want me to tell it or her?
    (joking)
    I’m no Stephen King but I’m sure my story will have its entertainment.

    Alan:
    I guess since she's the one in here for questioning, her story telling will do just fine. Please begin.

    Alley:
    John and I used to go out. You of course knew that. Carrie left town for her ex boyfriend and thus she left her boyfriend, our good friend, Dylan. Then London Tyler came to town. That's John's ex and she told him she was pregnant. John and I grew further from one another. I then cheated on him with Dylan. John and I broke up and then John grabbed Carrie back into Point Palace, just to break us up. Instead they start going out. It turns out that Dylan and Carrie cheated on us. We recently found out and decided to exit the school. Then we returned. Did I leave anything out?

    John:
    And Dylan thought that we were both dead because we told them that we were going on a bus to Philly. We didn't know that a bus going to Philly would actually have something happened to it. Instead we went to Florida but had to return once we heard about the explosion.

    Alan:
    Wow. I have to tell you that that story deserves to be on either a soap opera or a talk show. Alley, I know you. How did Carrie's condition go from bad to worse?

    Alley:
    I tripped over a wire that was connected to her air supply. The alarm went off and then everyone walked in on what looked to be a really bad situation.

    John:
    Alley would never do such a thing like that.

    Alley:
    Don't you think that if I were to kill her, I would have done something more planned out? Or maybe even spontaneous. Like...suffocating her with a pillow. Not that I have a criminal mind, I'm just trying to give you a-

    Alan:
    I understand. You must have been caught in the wrong situation at an even worse time. I'm going to let you two go. Please, for your sake Alley, try staying out of trouble.

    - - -
    (The next day, Blake and London sit in Blake's office as Myra pours them some hot tea. Blake doesn’t have some but London begins to eat numerous finger foods.)


    Myra:That is such a shame about what happened. To think that there were no securities cops here or anything.

    Blake:
    They don't come until every other hour.

    London:
    I'm just glad that you're okay.

    (There is a knock on Blake's door.)


    Myra:You don't have any appointments today. I wonder who that can be.

    (Myra opens the door. Nate walks in and begins to check Myra out.)


    Myra: (to Blake)Shall I escort him out?

    Blake:
    Nate Mavick! Come in.

    (Myra exits as Nate walks in and shakes Blake's hand.)


    Nate:It seems as if you've been in the news lately.

    (Nate gives him the article of Blake's side of the story.)


    Blake:Like they say, no news like bad news. Nate, I would like you to meet my wife London.

    (London shakes Nate's hand.)


    London:It's nice to meet you. How do you two know each other?

    Nate:
    Blake and I were really good friends from back home.

    Blake:
    He actually dated Alley. That was such a long time ago.

    Nate:
    I see that you two must have a baby on the way as well. I remember when this kid was a virgin for the longest time.

    London:
    Actually this baby belongs to another- It’s a long and personal story.

    Nate:
    So you two haven't-

    Blake:
    I don't kiss and tell.

    Nate:
    Yes you do.

    (Blake laughs at the comment.)


    Blake:What brings you to Point Palace?

    Nate:
    Besides all of the hot girls that want me, I came to see you about a job.

    Blake:
    A job?

    Nate:
    At first I was going to just stay for a visit but then I found out all about how you're now the president of Point Palace.

    London:
    It's almost as if he owns the place.

    Blake:
    What exactly would you want to do?

    Nate:
    You know how skilled I'm at in the computer field. That would probably be my number one choice. Unless anything else is available.

    Blake:
    I'll have my secretary call as soon as possible.

    Nate:
    Thank you. You won't regret it.

    (Nate shakes Blake's hand.)


    Nate: (to London)Too bad I didn't get an invite to the wedding. However, it was nice to meet you.

    London:
    Pleasure.

    (Nate exits.)


    London:He seems like a very nice and interesting character.

    Blake:
    Unless he's changed, which I doubt, then he's still a man whore with a hidden agenda!

    - - -
    (Before they go to the hospital, Tanisha waits for Alexia to get ready.)


    Tanisha:Hurry up.

    Alexia:
    I have to look really good.

    Tanisha:
    For your brother? You're not me.

    Alexia:
    No. For the cute, single doctors whose eye I might catch.

    Tanisha:
    Good luck with that sister.

    (Alexia goes into her bathroom to get ready. Her phone rings.)


    Tanisha:Are you going to get it?

    Alexia:
    Not at the moment but you can get it.

    (Tanisha answers Alexia's phone.)


    Alexia:Hello?

    Christina:
    Lexi?

    Alexia:
    No this is Tanisha. May I ask who's calling?

    Christina:
    This is Lexi's mother. You're not by chance the same Tanisha who is going out with my son are you?

    Tanisha:
    Yes I am.

    Christina:
    It's so nice to meet you.

    Tanisha:
    You too.

    Christina:
    You and Owen will have to come out to Raleigh some day to meet me in person.

    Tanisha:
    Will do. Do you want to talk to your daughter?

    Christina:
    Sure. It was nice meeting you.

    Tanisha:
    You too.

    (Tanisha hands the phone to Alexia.)


    Alexia:Who is it?

    Christina:
    It's your mom.

    (Alexia shoots Tanisha a worried look.)


    Tanisha:Just talk to her!

    Alexia:
    Hi mom.

    Christina:
    What took you so long to answer your phone?

    Alexia:
    I was getting ready for something.

    Christina:
    Oh. Like what?

    (Alexia begins to envision what the response to telling her the truth would be like.)

    Alexia:Well mom. Owen was in an explosion and he's in the hospital. Oh and he's practically going deaf as we speak.

    Christina:
    WHAT?! I'm having a heart attack! Call me an ambulance! Now!


    (The vision ends.)


    Christina:Lexi? Lexi are you there?

    Alexia:
    Yeah. Sorry.

    Christina:
    Well? What do you have planned for today?

    Alexia:
    I'm just going to go out with some friends.

    Christina:
    Have fun. I really don't mean to burden you but I care.

    Alexia:
    How are things going for you?

    Christina:
    Things are looking up. I have good days and bad days. I'm going to fight the cancer no matter what!

    Alexia:
    I'll pray for you. Well I'll talk to you-

    Christina:
    By the way. Where has Owen been lately? He hasn't answered his cell phone.

    - - -
    (In Cody Memorial, Agatha answers the phone.)


    Agatha:Cody Memorial, fourth floor. How may I help you?

    Carlos:
    Hey it's Carlos.

    Agatha:
    Carlos. What are you doing calling me? You're supposed to be on vacation.

    Carlos:
    Yeah kind of.

    Agatha:
    Have you gotten your award yet?

    Carlos:
    No. It's later tonight. I'm just really nervous.

    Agatha:
    Don't be. You're going to win. I can feel it.

    Carlos:
    Thanks. I just wanted to call and see how Jenny was doing.

    Agatha:
    I wasn't working yesterday but let me go and check.

    (Agatha finds Nick.)


    Agatha:Carlos is on the phone and he wants to know how Jenny is doing.)

    Nick:
    Sure. I'll take the call.

    (Nick picks up the phone and begins to talk.)


    Nick:Carlos how's Los Angeles?

    Carlos:
    How's Jenny?

    Nick:
    Unfortunately she hasn't made much of a recovery. She's still in a coma.

    Carlos:
    Oh. Thank you. Nick…please take good care of her for me.

    Nick:
    No problem. Will do.

    (Nick hangs up with Carlos and goes into Jenny's room. She's eating her dinner.)


    Jenny:This isn't the best food.

    Nick:
    It's hospital food. What do you expect?

    Jenny:
    It makes me miss wherever I'm from.

    Nick:
    You go to Point Palace University in Cody, Colorado.

    Jenny:
    Then how did you and I meet?

    Nick:
    At the Palace Cafe. I accidentally spilled your drink and then I bought you a new one. We've been talking ever since.

    Jenny:
    Love at first spill I guess.

    Nick:
    It was. You actually had someone call for you.

    Jenny:
    Who?

    Nick:
    Just one of your loser ex boyfriends. He's really nothing to worry about. You dumped him along time ago.

    - - -
    (In another part of the school, a black Eclipse drives up in front of the school. After finding a nice parking spot, a very attractive tall Asian female appears. She takes off her sunglasses and looks up at one of the dorm rooms. She pulls out her cell phone and begins to make a call.)


    Mika:Yes I’m here. It’s a very nice school and the plane ride was smooth. Can’t believe that it’s private. It seems too big. Send me all the information that you have. I’m all signed up? Good. Class schedules and such? Great. Hope that it wasn’t too expensive for you but then again, nothing ever is. It’s going to be fun to be a normal college student.

    (Mika hangs up with her caller and walks on.)


    Mika:If that were only the truth.

    - - -
    (Ava is walking along the streets of Point Palace and looks into the windows of stores. She then gets a call on her cell phone.)


    Sky:Hey.

    Ava:
    Hi.

    Sky:
    Look. I wanted to make sure that you weren't freaked out by what I told you the other day.

    Ava:
    I'm not but you are who you are.

    Sky:
    Thanks. We're still friends right?

    Ava:
    Nothing's going to change that. I have to go.

    Sky:
    Wait-

    (Ava hangs up with Sky. She then looks into the window of a liquor store. It was almost as if it was calling out to her. She couldn't resist and walks in. She goes directly to a bottle of Spiced Rum.)


    Ava:I’ve missed you. No I can’t do this!

    (Ava places the bottle back onto the shelf until picking it up again and without thinking purchases it. She walks back to her car and opens the bottle. The smell tingles her nose. Ava looks around to find no one and takes a long swig.)

    (Ava drives back to her dorm room and continues to drink some more. She finds a Psychology 101 book on top of her coffee table. Ava picks it up and examines it.)


    Ava:Taught by the wonderful, the married, the exiting Professor James Vaughne.

    (She then begins to have a flashback of when she almost got into a car accident with James. It was the first time they met. She thought he was handsome and charming. That was the first time he saved her. And then she was possessed by Jake and wreaked havoc on Vicki and Ike. It was the second time James had saved her. And it was the first time she fell in love with him.)


    Ava:Looking at this book makes me think of him.

    (Ava takes another sip of the bottle which was a quarter of the way gone. She throws the book against her wall and makes her way upstairs.)


    Ava: (to the bottle)You were my hope when Will left me to come here. You were my hope when Zak died. You're going to be my hope once again because of James!

    (Ava continues to drink the bottle. Gulping the heavy liquor.)


    Ava: (tears pour out of her eyes)Things are always taken away from us…especially me!

    (As time wears on, Ava gets drunker and drunker. Until she becomes completely plastered, she starts herself a bath out of her drunken stuper.)


    Ava:I- love you James! I absolutely do. I-

    (She doesn't even know that she's talking to her drunk self into a mirror. She then keels over and passes out in the rising water of the bath tub.)
  14. Matt P.

    Episode 83: Caught on Cam

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Blake helps up Will from the fountain. The two are only mildly hurt from the fall. Will wants to battle it out more, but Blake kicks him out of the office building.

    - Carrie wakes up. Dylan is excited and happy after almost giving up hope that she wasn't going to pull through. However, she starts to act wierd. She then tells him that she's 10 years old.

    - C.C. begins to plot by herself to get Carlos. She begins to think that if she does something to her hair to make it red, that she could play the part of Jenny Fremann.

    - Ginny visits Owen and contemplates telling him that she's not over him. She tries to but he really can't hear her anyway. She leaves and asks herself if she really can go through with it.

    - Officer Wendell questions Alley and John about the whole Alley trying to kill Alley ordeal. John explains to him that they all have a past. Alley pleads that she did nothing wrong and that it was only an accident. Officer Wendell agrees and lets her go.

    - London and Myra take care of Blake, until he gets a visit from Nate. Nate asks him for a job. When Nate leaves, Blake tells London that if Nate is the same person, he has a hidden agenda.

    - Before they go to see Owen, Alexia gets a call from her mother. She skips questions dealing with Owen, until Christina asks where he has been, because he hasn't been answering her calls.

    - Mika Tomukuzai arrives at the school. She makes a call that reassures her that she’s all signed up. Mika hopes for normality but knows it’s not the case.

    - Carlos calls in to check on Jenny. Agatha tells him that she doesn't know anything because she wasn't working so she transfers him to Nick. Nick lies to him by saying that Jenny hasn't made a recovery at all. Nick tells Jenny that she got a call from a pestering ex-boyfriend of hers.

    - Sky tries to clear the awkwardness between her and Ava, but Ava tells her that she has no problem that she's a lesbian. When Ava is alone, she notices her Psychology book and goes back to the bottle after giving in to will power. When she is fully drunk, she draws herself a bath, but then falls in unconscious as the water rises.

    Episode 84:
    Caught on Cam

    Executive Producer & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (The water in her bath tub begins to pour on top of Ava, but not completely. It looked as if this could be the end for her. Outside, Sky looks at Ava's dorm room door as she begins to pace back and forth.)


    Sky:(Justifying herself.)
    Look I just want to make sure that you and I are still friends. I've lost friends before who can't accept the fact that me being a lesbian is who I am. And I really and truly hope that you're not one of those people.

    (Sky fixes her hair, shakes her head to agree with herself, and knocks on her door.)


    Sky:Why isn't she answering?

    (Sky calls Ava's cell phone which continues to go unanswered.)


    Sky:Come on Ava. Pick up your phone! I just talked to her a little bit ago. Your car’s here.

    (Sky hangs up and senses that something is wrong after continuing to knock.)


    Sky:(screaming)
    Ava?!

    (Sky opens the door and lets herself in. She hears the bath tub running upstairs and begins to walk upstairs.)


    Sky:Hello?

    (After not getting any answer, Sky walks into the bathroom and sees Ava drowning in the bath tub. She also notices the alcohol around her. Sky quickly turns off the water and pulls Ava out. Her face is turning blue and she isn't breathing.)


    Sky:Ava talk to me!

    (Sky begins to give her CPR. It successfully works as Ava chokes up spurts of water mixed with rum.)


    Sky:What happened?

    Ava:
    (still drunk)
    I'm drunk! If you'll excuse me. I'm all wet and I need to vomit.

    Sky:
    What the hell would make you do this?

    Ava:
    Noth- Jam- Forget it.

    (Sky places her hand on Ava’s shoulder. She then wraps her up in a towel.)


    Sky:Don’t worry Ava. I’m not going anywhere.

    - - -
    (At Cody Memorial Hospital, Dylan is sleeping in the chair next to Carrie’s hospital bed. He is woken up by the loud noises of the television.)


    Dylan:Good morning.

    Carrie:
    You again. I thought I already told you that I don't need your help.

    Dylan:
    There's something odd about you Carrie.

    Carrie:
    Leave me alone. I'm busy with TV.

    (There is a knock on Carrie's door.)


    Dylan:Come in.

    Carrie:
    Maybe it's mommy and daddy.

    (Instead it's Alley and John.)


    Dylan:What are you doing here?

    Alley:
    I came to apologize and try to explain to you that what happened was an accident. I had no intentions of hurting her.

    John:
    It's good to see that she’s awake.

    Carrie:
    Hi.

    John:
    Hi Carrie.

    Dylan:
    You said your peace and your hellos so now you can say your goodbyes. The door is right behind you.

    Alley:
    There's really no need to be rude.

    John:
    She said that she was sorry. What else does she have to do to prove that?

    Carrie:
    Sorry about what?

    Dylan:
    Nothing.

    Carrie:
    My name's Carrie. I'm ten years old. How old you are two? Like sixteen?

    Alley: (confused)
    Wait. What did you say?

    Dylan:
    She didn't say anything.

    Carrie: (to Dylan)
    You're so annoying!
    (to Alley and John)
    My favorite kind of ice cream is chocolate. Lots of it. They've been feeding me it non-stop.

    John:
    Wow. You're like a kid at heart.

    Carrie:
    Yep. More like a kid in a hospital. Did I break my arm or something?

    Alley:
    This is a joke right? Where are all the cameras? I have to be on a hidden camera show or something.

    Dylan: (to Alley and John)
    Please leave. Just go.

    Alley:
    Are you embarrassed about something?

    Dylan: (forced)
    No.

    Alley:
    Yes you are. What's wrong with Carrie that you're not telling us!

    Carrie:
    What are you all talking about?

    Dylan:
    Nothing.

    Carrie:
    Okay cousin Dylan.

    John:
    Did she just-

    Dylan:
    Fine. She's acting weird and I can't explain why. Now I thank you for your visit and I accept your apology. That’s what you wanted to hear right? Bye.

    (Alley and John begin to exit, until Alley turns around.)


    Alley: (to Dylan)Maybe this is your karma for what you and Carrie did to us. However, you better tend to your girlfriend. She's a total mess.

    - - -
    (At the 5th Annual teen soap opera awards the next evening, Carlos waits patiently in his seat at the theater it’s being filmed in. Abhram Heller and Elise Brandine from the show Wellington Arbor, walk up to the podium to present.)


    Abhram:They are the ones who have to be swooning, sophisticated, and heroic. Not to mention have a great fan following or they’d be out of a job.

    Elise:
    And they have to be the opposite of you Abhram.

    (Abhram and Elise chuckle at the scripted comment.)


    Abhram:And the nominees for best male newcomer are...

    Elise:
    Ryan Van Rex, Wellington Arbor.

    Abhram:
    Carlos DeViego, Blue Crystal.

    Elise:
    Francis Bion, The Stars Above Us.

    Arden:
    And Drake Felix, Remembrance. And the winner is...

    Elise & Arden:
    Carlos DeViego for Blue Crystal.

    (Everyone applauds for Carlos. He walks up to the podium and accepts his award.)


    Carlos:Wow. I really didn't expect this. I first off want to thank Cairina Gautiez for discovering a guy studying pre medicine. Our director Henry Boxwit and my wonderful co-stars, C.C. Chasity and Ian Hadley as well as the rest of the crew and cast. You guys are awesome. I want to thank my parents and I also want to thank one special person. My girlfriend Jenny who couldn't be with me because she’s- back home. I love you and I can't wait to see you when I get back.

    (Carlos presses the 'stop' button on the hotel VCR. He then takes the tape out.)


    C.C.:Jenny is going to be so pleased when she watches you winning.

    Carlos:
    You should be happy that you won too. I'm actually really pleased that Blue Crystal also won best drama.

    C.C.:
    Yeah.

    Carlos:
    Are you going to be at the cast party later tonight?

    C.C.:
    You better believe it.

    Carlos:
    Then I'll see you there.

    C.C.:
    I just wanted to congratulate you again. You really did deserve it. You're a great person and a wonderful actor.

    Carlos:
    Thank you.

    (C.C. exits. She then gets on her cell phone.)


    C.C.:Henry. Yes it's C.C., I was wondering if you could help me out with something.

    Henry:
    Sure C.C., what can I do for you?

    C.C.:
    I was wondering...what kind of cameras do we use to film the show with?

    Henry:
    Tape. Why?

    C.C.:
    Because I was wondering if I could borrow one. I want to document something for my website.

    Henry:
    Why not use a digital camera.

    C.C.:
    Look, I know that you brought one with you for the Blue Crystal site. Now please. I'll be very careful with it.

    Henry:
    Fine. I'll give it to you later.


    C.C.:Thank you so much Henry.

    (C.C. hangs up with Henry.)


    C.C.:Lights. Camera. Action!

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, Alexia sits next to Owen. He seems to have made much progress.)


    Owen:Where's Tanisha?

    Alexia:
    Downstairs getting some coffee. She'll be up soon. How is your hearing?

    Owen:
    What?

    Alexia:
    I'll take that as the same.

    Owen:
    I was just kidding. I think that it's slowly coming back to me with the hearing aid that the doctors gave me. I'm just really depressed about everything.

    Alexia:
    You're going to be okay.

    Owen:
    Let's just talk about something else. Please!

    Alexia:
    Mom called me.

    Owen:
    And?

    Alexia:
    I talked to her for a brief moment but I- I didn’t tell her that you were in the hospital.

    Owen:
    (disappointed)
    Lexi!

    Alexia:
    If she found out that you were hurt, again, I don't know what she'll do.

    Owen:
    Everything is okay though. You seriously need to tell her what's going on in our lives. I always feel as if you're holding things back from the ones who love you most.

    Alexia:
    Why would you figure that?

    Owen:
    Because you have so much responsibility in your life. You're the best damn event planner, and you haven't even graduated college yet. You take care of me. You make sure that everything is fine. When it's not! Nothing in this damn life is perfect and will ever be perfect! So when something bad comes along, Alexia Newlan is going to hide it.

    Alexia:
    I'm not-

    Owen:
    You are. I can tell when you're lying. I thought you've moved past the evil bitch stage.

    Alexia:
    I have.

    Owen:
    Then what's wrong? What kinds of thing aren’t you telling me?

    Alexia: (confessing)
    Mom has breast cancer.

    - - -
    (Ginny watches from a far as Alexia talks to Owen from the small glass window of Owen's hospital door.)


    Ginny:I can't tell you.

    (Ginny shutters back a tear.)


    Tanisha:Tell him what?

    (Ginny turns around to see a perturbed Tanisha.)


    Ginny:I was just leaving.

    Tanisha:
    You didn't heed my warning from the first time you paid Owen a visit.

    Ginny:
    What is it with you? It's like de’javu all over again.

    Tanisha:
    Owen doesn't want you here and neither do I.

    Ginny:
    Save your angry words for someone who cares.

    Tanisha:
    I'm serious. This is the last time!

    Ginny:
    Or what? You're like a broken record.

    Tanisha:
    My threats are worse than any promise you can think of.

    Ginny:
    The only thing you're going to do is probably lie your way through the relationship which you don’t deserve.

    (Tanisha slaps Ginny across the face.)


    Ginny:Did that feel good?

    Tanisha:
    Yeah it did.

    Ginny:
    Well you stole him from me first. Maybe you can't accept the fact that he wanted me over you to begin with.

    (Ginnny slaps Tanisha across the face back.)


    Ginny:You know what? That felt great.

    Tanisha:
    That's it bitch! You're going down.

    (Tanisha lunges at Ginny which she retaliates by strangling her. The two throw each other into the wall by pulling each other's hair.)


    Ginny:You can't accept the fact that he wants me! Not you.

    Tanisha:
    He made his decision! And he's my boyfriend. Not yours!

    (Ginny forcefully pushes Tanisha. She falls over a medicine cart. Tanisha then gets back up with a pitcher full of water and splashes it in Ginny's face. The two continue to go for each other's throat. Ginny grabs the pitcher and throws it at her, knocking her in the head. Tanisha picks the pitcher back up and continues to bash her in the head. Ginny tries shielding herself from the blows by tugging on Tanisha’s hair. Alexia and a nurse come outside to stop the fight.)


    Alexia: (screaming)STOP IT NOW!

    (Alexia pulls Tanisha as the nurse grabs Ginny. Both girls try to go for each other.)


    Ginny:Tell Owen that I'll be back.

    Tanisha:
    Over my dead body!

    Ginny:
    Hopefully that’s a promise.

    (Ginny brushes herself off and exits. Tanisha shakes her head in disgust.)

    - - -
    (Numerous reporters and photographers, gather around the outside of the gates of Point Palace. A female reporter looks into a camera to giver her story.)


    Reporter:We are just minutes away from President Hamerton, who called this press conference, to talk about gala explosion which has now killed a total of fifteen students and has injured many.

    (Blake walks up to the podium with London. She whispers in his ear.)

    London:
    I know that you're going to do fine but remember, don't let them see you sweat.

    (Blake smiles after swallowing the lump in his throat.)


    Blake: (speaks into the microphone)I first would like to thank you all for coming here. Members of the press and the school. We're here to discuss what exactly happened the night of the gala. This will forever be a horrific night of infamy.

    (As Blake is talking, Bryan begins to walk away. He then sees a reporter getting ready to flash his camera. Mark is about a twenty something reporter who seems to want the story. Bryan taps him on the shoulder. Mark turns around to face him.)


    Mark:Can I help you?

    Bryan:
    Yes. But I can help you out even more.

    Mark:
    Oh really. How?

    (Bryan takes out a pen and his check book and motions for him to go to a more private place. Mark obeys.)


    Bryan:You seem like the type of person who has an eye for reporting and money. I want you to ask some very important questions. Questions that are going to put President Hammerton on the spot. Questions about why he was accused of arson by Detective Miltner when a pair of matches were found falling out of Mister Hammerton's pocket. Questions about Nan Sheridan.

    Mark:
    I got it. And yes. I'll do it. How much?

    Bryan:
    That depends. Go on. You're up.

    Blake:
    So that's why I would like to extend my deepest apologies to the families who have gone through so much. Now we're going to take some questions.

    (Mark looks at Bryan, who nods back at him.)


    Blake: (acknowledging Mark)You back there.

    Mark:
    Yes Mark M, Cody Chronicle. I was wondering what the connection to you being blamed as an arsonist is since Detective Miltner found a pair of matches falling out of your pocket?

    Blake:
    Those matches were planted. I'm not a smoker and it was all a big misunderstanding.

    Mark:
    What about Nan Sheridan? She was killed by the explosion. Wouldn't you want her dead?

    (Blake begins to breathe deeper.)


    Blake:Next question.

    Mark:
    What are you hiding President?

    Blake:
    That is a very personal question.

    (London takes the microphone.)


    London:My husband is not an arsonist. He was with me the whole time. I'm a valuable witness and he did nothing but make sure that the gala was going to go off perfect. With the help of Alexia Newlan that happened. Regarding Nan Sheridan...we all know what kind of person she was. Whatever happened to her, happened for a reason.

    Will:
    She wasn't the only one who died!

    (Everyone turns their attention to Will.)


    Will:Why don't you mention Lenvy?

    Blake:
    (to himself)
    Great.

    (Bryan gets a huge smile on his face.)


    Bryan:This just keeps getting better and better.

    Blake:
    I extend my deepest-

    Will:
    Apologies. You already said that.

    (Will gets up on stage and to the podium.)


    Will:You don't mind if I speak do you?

    Blake:
    Just as long as it isn't ill of me.

    Will:
    It's not always about you.

    Blake:
    Never said it was.

    (Will turns his attention to the crowd.)


    Will:My girlfriend, Lenvy Elliot. She was a beauty. If anyone who didn't know her, you could just imagine an angel. That's what she was to me and to everyone around her. Even the people who hated us the most. She died in the explosion. And it sickens me to think that someone caused it!

    Blake:
    Which is why, we're going to find out who did it immediately.

    (Blake pats Will on the shoulder and looks compassionate.)


    Will:Nice publicity stunt putz.

    Blake:
    This is real.

    London:
    I knew that you two would come to closure. There are other things to worry about besides some stupid little rivalry.

    Will:
    I agree to that.

    (Bryan writes a check and gives it to Mark without anyone seeing.)


    Bryan:You did good. This was what I wanted.

    Mark:
    But look at the glory he's getting now.

    Bryan:
    It's not that much glory. It's suffering. And it's only the beginning. Get out of my sight kid, we never met before.

    - - -
    (Mika settles in her room and opens up her laptop on her desk. She looks over the names of the Gala victims from a news website. She scans the names until her cell phone rings. Mika turns down the volume on her TV.)


    Mika:Yep she’s on there. Unfortunately that’s why she didn’t call you back. I got your e-mail. I have to say that I haven’t seen him yet.

    (Mika turns her head and watches the live press conference.)


    Mika:Wait…yeah I did see him. You’ll send me more information right? Good. Please keep me informed on anything that changes.

    (Mika hangs up with her caller and looks at the television.)


    Mika:Now it begins.

    - - -
    (After calming herself down and working the late shift at The Palace Cafe, Ginny ties her apron around her waist to start her night. Nate is the first customer that she waits on.)


    Ginny:What can I get you?

    Nate:
    A smile.

    Ginny:
    That's not possible. I haven't really been having the best day.

    Nate:
    Yeah this place seems pretty dead tonight.

    Ginny:
    That's not on the list of my concerns.

    Nate:
    What is?

    Ginny:
    You don't want to know.

    (Nate looks behind him.)


    Nate: (softly smiling)Unless a customer comes up behind me and screams that they want a coffee, then yes...I do want to know.

    Ginny:
    Stupid guy problems.

    Nate:
    Figures.

    Ginny:
    Yeah well if your species weren't so stupid, then maybe everyone would get along.

    Nate:
    Maybe you're just seeking the wrong guy.

    Ginny:
    Maybe you're right.

    (Ginny gets him a free mocha latte.)


    Ginny:It's on the house.

    Nate:
    What did I deserve this for?

    Ginny: (flirting)
    You made me smile. Surely enough that was your intention from the moment you saw me.

    Nate:
    I want more than some free drink.

    Ginny:
    Sometimes we can't always get what we want. I know for a fact that I'm not getting- Forget it. His name doesn't matter.

    Nate:
    Whoever he is. He's an idiot. Any guy deserves to have a hard working and sexy girl such as yourself.

    Ginny:
    You sure are a charmer.

    (Nate writes down his number on a napkin and hands it to her.)


    Nate:Call me. We'll have fun sometime.

    Ginny:
    I will. What's your name?

    Nate:
    It's Nate, Ginny.

    Ginny:
    Guess you can read a name tag.

    (Nate exits with his drink and winks at her. She looks at the napkin.)


    Ginny:Maybe I should forget about Owen and move on.

    - - -
    (Back at the cast party in a hot night club called Cobra, C.C. watches closely as Carlos continues to get drunk at the bar. She didn't even have to do anything. He approaches her while stumbling.)


    C.C.:I think you had enough.

    Carlos:
    I think you're right.

    C.C.:
    Do you want to go back to the hotel?

    Carlos:
    Yeah.

    (They drive off to the hotel in a taxi. When they get to the room, C.C. looks to see the camera that she has planted above the TV that overlooks the bed.)


    Carlos:I need to pass out. I drank too much to forget abut how much pain Jenny's in.

    C.C.:
    Then you need to rest.

    Carlos:
    I do.

    (Carlos slips into his bed. C.C. goes into the bathroom and puts on the red headed wig and a sexy pink negligee.)


    C.C.: Carlos? Carlos?

    (C.C. slaps him across the face to wake him up.)


    Carlos:Jenny?

    C.C.:
    Yeah. It's me.

    Carlos:
    I've missed you baby.

    C.C.:
    I'm here and I’m fine. Let’s enjoy the time we have together.

    (C.C. hits the record button on the remote to start the camera. Carlos kisses C.C. thinking that it's Jenny. He pulls her in tight. The passion between them sizzles. It's what C.C. has always wanted. She begins to kiss his chest and then his abdomen. She seductively looks up into the camera biting her lip. The action continues to sizzle. Carlos’s eyes are slit while C.C. straddles him. Her head tilts back as she lets out a moan of ecstasy.)


    C.C.:Don’t stop Carlos! I’m all yours! Yes.

    (C.C. undoes her wig but Carlos is too drunk to notice. The two sleeping together continues to be recorded.)
  15. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Sky senses that Ava's in danger so she breaks into her room after Ava doesn't answer her phone. She finds Ava almost
    drowning in the bath tub so she saves her.

    - Alley and John try apologizing to Dylan and they find that Carrie is awake but not so mentally stable.

    - Carlos watched his acceptance speech for winning outstanding newcomer in a drama. He actually taped it to bring back to Jenny, however C.C. called Henry to make sure she could borrow a video camera for her website. He was weary but agreed to it.

    - Alexia talks one on one with Owen about why she keeps things from people. He demands to know everything that she has been
    keeping from him because he knows something is up. She then tells him that their mother has breast cancer.

    - Outside of Owen's room, Ginny tortures herself on wheather or not she should see Owen. Before she leaves she runs into
    Tanisha. The two exchange words and then a cat fight happens that is broken up by Alexia and a nurse.

    - Before the press conference that Blake has set up to talk about the aftermath of the explosion, Bryan pays a reporter to grill him on everything including, Nan Sheridan and how Blake was a main suspect. Things begin to get heated when the young journalist does it, only Will walks up to the podium to discuss Lenvy. It only makes Blake look better as he sympathy sizes with Will.

    - When Ginny calms down while working at the Cafe, she meets Nate. He can tell that something is on her mind but she is kind
    of smug with him. The two strike up a nice conversation and Nate asks her out to have more fun.

    - At an after party at a hot night club, Carlos calls it a night after drinking just a little too much so C.C. takes him back to his hotel room and puts on a red wig to pretend like she's Jenny. The two sleep together and C.C. records it.

    Episode 85:
    Confessed Too Late

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Carlos wakes up. His head is pounding him. It was one of those feelings where he thought the previous night was a dream, but it
    definitely was not. C.C. then walks in with a cup of tea for him. She is dressed in a lily flowered short robe.)

    C.C:
    Morning sunshine.

    Carlos:
    (Groggy)
    What are you doing in here?

    C.C:
    You're looking at me like I'm pointing a gun at you. Which I'm not.

    Carlos:
    I just want to know why you're in my room!

    C.C:
    Can't a girl walk in with a cup of tea for a friend? It's the neighbourly thing to do.

    Carlos:
    Thank you.

    C.C:
    No problem. I practically took care of you last night. You must have the worst headache.

    Carlos:
    Thanks. I don't even remember drinking that much. It just all of a sudden hit me. I do remember having a good dream though. I dreamt that Jenny was in my room. And we were making-

    (Carlos pauses and realizes that he was going in to too much detail.)

    Carlos:
    Never mind.

    C.C:
    Dreams are good. Maybe I shouldn't tell you about mine.
    (joking)
    A lot of them involve you.

    Carlos:
    We already went over that.

    (Carlos gets out of bed to see that he is unexposed. He places his hands over his crotch and hops back in bed. C.C. smiles in delight.)

    Carlos:
    Why am I naked?

    C.C:
    Just in case you were going to throw up I took your clothes off.

    Carlos:
    You took my clothes off? What else did you do?

    C.C:
    You could only imagine what was going through my head when I saw yours, but I'm not a vile person. I respected you. I just made sure you were awake and alive. You had so much that it was scary.

    Carlos:
    That's very sweet. If I wasn't going out with Jenny, you would for sure be on my number one list.

    C.C:
    You probably say that to all the girls.

    (Carlos smiles. He then wraps himself up with the covers to go over to his closet to grab some clothes.)

    C.C:
    By the way. Jenny is very lucky. You really are the complete package. And then some.

    (C.C. looks over at the tape that had sealed their fate. She begins to think of what would be on it. C.C. and Carlos not
    acting out a love scene. It was for real. Sort of.)

    C.C:
    (To Carlos)
    Carlos before we leave to go back to Cody, don't forget that tape you made for Jenny. She's going to be so happy to see it!

    - - -

    (At The Palace Café, Ginny serves Ava a steaming hot cup of coffee.)


    Ginny:There you go. Have a good day Ava.

    Ava:
    (Sarcastic)
    Like that will happen.
    (Grateful)
    Thank you Ginny.

    (Ginny smiles and exits. Sky comes in and sits down across from her.)


    Sky:It's nice to see you up and out of bed. Let's see...you almost drowned in a tub, probably almost had your stomach pumped, and you may be ignoring me for some odd reason.

    Ava:
    Yes. Yes. And hell no.

    Sky:
    You seriously had me worried. It's not like me to break into a room, but I thought that I had good reason to. I could sense the danger you were in.

    Ava:
    Thank you. Seriously I owe so much for what you did.

    (Ava's cell phone rings.)


    Ava:Please excuse me.

    Sky:
    Go right ahead.

    (Ava answers her cell phone.)


    Dean:Miss Cecileneli, it's Dean Halt.

    Ava:
    Mister Halt, thank you for calling me back so soon.

    Dean:
    Just wanted to confirm a time in which you will be in your dorm room so that I could fix the lock.

    Ava:
    What is your schedule like in the next hour?

    Dean:
    Looking good.

    Ava:
    Then I'll see you then. Thank you Mister Halt.

    (Ava hangs up her cell phone and turns her attention back to Sky.)


    Ava:Sorry about that. So, where were we? You were about to ask me a bunch of questions.

    Sky:
    Yes. I mean no. Look…I want to pay for your door. It was my fault that I broke the lock so I'll pay for it. I know who Dean Halt is.

    Ava:
    You really don't have to. I just don't understand why you're doing all of this for me! I'm some sort of complete stranger but you end up saving my life. That makes me indebted to you but we just met.

    Sky:
    It sounds like we're going out and that you're telling me to slow things down. Which is why I want to know why you're ignoring me.
    Is it because I'm a lesbian? I have lost friends over it. Except for guy friends, who are either also gay or just think that it's hot.

    Ava:
    You seriously are the best friend to me in the world right now. I just want to be left alone. That doesn’t mean that I’m ignoring you so I hope you don’t take it as that. See you later Sky.

    (Ava stands up to leave. Sky grabs her wrist.)


    Sky:Before you go, there's one thing that I want to know.

    Ava:
    Depends upon what it is.

    Sky:
    What in the hell would make you drink as much as you did? You told me that you used to be alcoholic. Then you go and almost kill yourself. Why? Why would you give in?

    (Ava lets her hand go. She doesn't respond and just shakes hear head in frustration. Ava exits leaving Sky with an uneasy feeling.)

    - - -
    (In Owen's hospital room, Alexia comes in with a vase full of flowers. She puts it on the table next to him.)


    Alexia:You're probably not happy to see me.

    Owen:
    Why would you say that? I love having a liar for a sister.

    Alexia:
    How does me not telling you something label me as a liar? I finally told you a family secret and the reason why I didn’t tell you was because I was worried about your reaction.

    Owen:
    Yeah, that would give me a reason to be pretty pissed off and not happy to see you.

    Alexia:
    Then you have every right to feel that way towards me.

    Owen:
    This has to stop Lexi. I'm not the only person that you hide things from. You hide things from our own mother, who you say is now suffering from breast cancer!

    Alexia:
    Have you talked to her lately?

    Owen:
    No I haven't had the time. I've been locked up in this box of a hell hole for god knows how long.

    Alexia: (mumbling)
    She doesn't know that you're in here.

    Owen:
    (outraged)
    What? Mom doesn't know that I'm in the hospital?!

    Alexia:
    I couldn't tell her because she has enough problems as it is.

    Owen:
    Lexi you're the one with a problem.

    Alexia:
    I can tell that you're hearing is getting better.

    Owen:
    It's not. I've been practicing reading lips and relying on the ear piece.

    Alexia:
    Read my lips. You can hate me but I'm family!

    (Tanisha walks in with a smile on her face which quickly dissolves when she notices the tense scene that she walked in on.)


    Owen:And you!

    Tanisha:
    What did I do?

    Owen:
    Why were you fighting with Ginny?

    Tanisha:
    That bitch has no right to be here.

    Owen:
    Well that bitch happens to be my friend.

    Tanisha:
    The past can very much come up again! She needs to realize that you two are over and done with.

    Owen:
    Why do you act so heartless when it comes to her?

    Tanisha:
    So looking out for you makes me heartless? The both of you have strong feelings for one another. She had to be told what's up
    and that's exactly what I did.

    (Alexia stands up.)


    Alexia:I'll leave you two be.

    Owen:
    NO! I can't believe that the two girls who I love most in my life have been deceiving me!

    (Both girls are shocked by what he said.)


    Owen:And when in the hell am I ever going to get out of here?!

    Tanisha:
    The doctors said soon. Very soon.

    Owen:
    Those words have been said so many times that I should have it tattooed on my ass!

    Alexia:
    (scolding)
    Owen. Everyone is trying to help you. Stop being such a jerk.

    Owen:
    Helping? Yeah well you both have weird ways of showing it.
    (to Alexia)
    You hold valuable information from me.
    (to Tanisha)
    And you want to get an assault charge! It’s ridiculous!

    (Owen takes Alexia's vase full of flowers and throws it against the wall. It smashes into tiny shards of glass.)


    Owen:I want you both to leave my room. Get a nurse to come in here to sweep this mess up. Just leave.

    Tanisha:
    But-

    Owen:
    No buts! GO!

    (Tanisha exits with a confused and disappointed look on her face. Alexia begins to leave but then turns around to scream at him.)


    Alexia:(hollering)
    I hope that you hear this loud and clear! If you want mom to know that you're in the hospital, go ahead and tell her. Don't come crawling back to me after she has a stroke and dies!

    (Alexia leaves Owen's hospital room, slamming the door behind her.)

    - - -

    (During the same evening, Nick stands behind Jenny as she uses her keys to open her room. She walks into it with such relief.)


    Nick:That smile suggests that you're happy to be home.

    Jenny:
    It sure is. By the way my mother called the hospital and I made sure that she knew I was back and okay. To think that I have my
    return all because of you.

    Nick:
    Well, I didn't do that much. Just saved your life practically.

    (Nick smiles at Jenny. He shuts the door behind him. Jenny puts her arms around his neck and hugs him. She looks deeply into his
    eyes and kisses him.)


    Jenny:That's what I told her.

    Nick:
    Now that you're home, what do you want to do first? Eat something? Watch TV?

    Jenny:
    More like take a long hot shower. You don't mind do you?

    Nick:
    Not at all babe.

    (Jenny exits the living room to go into her bathroom. Nick begins to look around.)


    Nick:Too bad Carlos. Your little dream job helps me win. Jenny's mine.

    (Nick notices a tape that is hanging out in one of her shelf's. It is marked ‘Jenny, watch this episode of Blue Crystal...Love
    Carlos.' Nick pops in the tape into the VCR, turns on the T.V., lowers the volume and watches.)


    Nick:Boring!

    (Nick fast forwards towards the end of the tape when he notices Carlos. It makes him cringe to see his worst enemy on television.)


    Carlos:Melanie you can't stop me.

    C.C.:
    Is there anything that I can do to make you change your mind?

    Carlos:
    No. I have to leave Greenwich.

    C.C.:
    But you have me! Miegel you have our love! Please don't go.

    (A tear falls from C.C.'s eye. Carlos hides back a tear. He then walks up to C.C.'s character and kisses her passionately.
    He then turns around and walks out the door. The dramatic music plays as Carlos's character exits out the door.)


    C.C.:(screaming)
    MIEGEL!!!

    (Jenny walks into the living room with a robe on.)


    Jenny:What are you watching?

    (Nick quickly turns off the television and ejects the tape.)


    Jenny:What do you got there?

    Nick:
    Nothing. Just was watching an episode of a show that you once were on.

    Jenny:
    You were telling me about that.

    Nick:
    It made you happy but in a way it didn't.

    Jenny:
    Was I a good actress?

    Nick:
    Of course you were.

    Jenny:
    I was wondering if you wanted to join me in the shower. We could make it extra steamy.

    Nick:
    I'll be in later.

    Jenny:
    Okay.

    (Jenny exits again. Nick ejects the tape and glares at it.)

    Nick:
    We couldn't let you leak out the fact that Carlos did something nice for his...well I should say...my girl friend. This tape
    probably has some sort of sentimental meaning to it. Too bad
    Jenny will never find out what that is.

    (Nick listens in and hears the shower running. Surely enough Jenny couldn't hear a thing he thinks to himself. With all the raging strength he had in him, Nick destroys the tape by smashing it against the wall, kicking it, and making sure that it could never be watched.)

    - - -

    (Ginny takes a deep breath before she knocks on Nate's hotel room door. She nervously fixes her hair. He answers with a smile on
    his face.)


    Nate:Why Miss Coy, I never expected to hear from you again.

    Ginny:
    Then why did you go to all that trouble to give me your number? And a little hint to where you're staying.

    Nate:
    Guess it's all in the chase.

    (Ginny smiles and walks in. Everything was neat and tidy. She looks around.)


    Ginny:So do you live here?

    Nate:
    Yeah. I own the hotel.

    Ginny:
    Get out of here!

    Nate:
    Just kidding. This has been my home away from home for the past month or so.

    Ginny:
    Why not get an apartment on campus. The dorm rooms are very nice.

    Nate:
    I really don't know if I will be staying in Cody for much longer.

    Ginny:
    Then why did you come to this town? Was it to pick up girls?

    Nate:
    No. It was much more than that. A good friend of mine got a promotion and I want to make a living so I have to weigh my options.

    Ginny:
    You dropped everything to see a wealthy friend? Wow. That takes guts.

    Nate:
    I'm a risk taker. It's what I did when I saw you.

    (Nate moves in and places his hands over her waist. It catches Ginny off guard.)


    Nate:You still seem to have something or someone on your mind.

    Ginny:
    Yeah. I do.

    Nate:
    You're still letting me hold on to you.

    Ginny:
    Yeah. I am.

    Nate:
    Let me make you forget all about whoever he is.

    Ginny:
    You can. You really can.

    (Nate leans in and tenderly kisses her. Instead of feeling uncomfortable or confused, it felt right for her, so she kisses him back.)


    Ginny:I hope that you don't leave soon.

    Nate:
    With a girl like you...the thought would never cross my mind. You should stay the night.

    Ginny:
    We don't even know each other.

    Nate:
    Then we can get to know each other more than we already do. If you really want to forget about the idiot who you're thinking of,
    then you should sleep with me.

    Ginny:
    That's not really who I am. I usually don't sleep on the first date. It's un-

    (Nate kisses Ginny again.)


    Ginny:On one condition.

    Nate:
    Anything.

    Ginny:
    This will mark a relationship between us. That's the deal. An honest relationship is all I’m asking for.

    (Nate knows in the back of his mind that what he was doing is sort of wrong but he was about to get laid. That was all that
    mattered to him.)


    Nate:Of course Ginny. What a way to start a nice relationship.

    - - -

    (Carrie is moving around fine in her hospital room. Dylan sits in a chair next to her. It's as if he's waiting for something...or someone.)


    Carrie:Can I go outside to play? It's such a nice day outside.

    Dylan:
    No. You have to stay in here until the doctors come.

    Carrie:
    I want to play!

    Dylan:
    Too bad.

    (There is a knock on Carrie's hospital door.)


    Carrie:(excited)
    Ooohh! Can I answer it? Can I? Please? Can I?

    Dylan:
    Just calm down.

    (Dylan opens the door. Dr. Quarr walks in with an older, slim waited, sandy blond haired lady named Dr. Elizabeth Reed by his side.)


    Dylan:Thank you for coming doctor. Or should I say, doctors.

    Nick:
    Do you have any questions for me Dylan?

    Dylan:
    Can Carrie be released soon?

    Nick:
    She seems to have been recovering. Her minor cuts and scrapes will heal, with hopefully no scars, and the back of her head has been elevated with ice packets for when she was in deep sleep. Carrie will be released shortly.

    Dylan:
    Thank you doctor.

    Elizabeth:
    Doctor Quarr, you wouldn't mind if I had some alone time with my patient, would you?

    Nick:
    Not at all.

    (Nick smiles at the both of them as he exits.)


    Dylan:Thank you for coming.

    Elizabeth:
    You're paying me so why wouldn't I? We can't get paid if we don't get up in the morning and go to our employers.

    Dylan:
    Nice way to think of it.

    Elizabeth:
    Plus, Doctor Mary Ralma said you were in dire need of a psychologist. How is your mother doing by the way?

    Dylan:
    It's been a while since I talked to her.

    Elizabeth:
    Maybe Mary would know. She just switched back to the hospital to where your mother Lee is working at.

    (Dr. Reed walks over to Carrie. The talk must have bored Carrie to death because she was resting.)


    Elizabeth:She's a very cute girl. How did this happen?

    Dylan:
    The gala explosion.

    Elizabeth:
    Then where do I come into play?

    (Carrie turns her attention to Elizabeth and Dylan. She is sort of scared as everyone looks at her.)


    Carrie:Where's my mommy and daddy?

    Dylan:
    (to Dr. Reed)
    She thinks that she's ten years old.

    Carrie:
    You again! You're so weird. And creepy.

    Elizabeth:
    (to Dylan)
    It seems as if I'll have a lot of work to do then.

    - - -

    (Alley and John spend time in Alley's room. They watch a news story about Point Palace.)


    Reporter:The press conference that was to be looked at as a good thing for President Hammerton, turned out to be in his favor after
    lending a helping hand to a grieving student. It is still unclear how the fire was started, but officials believe that it was arson, and that Hammerton had nothing to do with it.

    (John turns off the television.)


    Alley:I was watching that.

    John:
    Blake saves the day yet again. Good for him. Line up his ass so that we all can kiss it.

    Alley:
    It's good to see that he's getting the proper recognition that he deserves. To think that someone would want to try and frame him
    would be the likes of-

    John:
    Nan Sheridan. The greatest bitch that ever lived.

    Alley:
    Yeah. She's supposedly dead by the way. However, I don't believe it. Somehow I can imagine her sitting on a beach, with a cell phone in her hand, calling all the shots to try and ruin Blake's life.

    John:
    Can we get off the subject of the Nan and Blake saga. It’s like opening the door to three years ago.

    Alley:
    Oh so you want to talk about London?

    John:
    That’s the same door. So no. I don't want to talk about anyone but us.

    Alley:
    What about us? We just moved back into the swing of kissing. Believe me, that's a huge step.

    (John smiles. He puts his hand in her face to cup her cheek.)


    Alley:I forgot how nice it is to have you hold me.

    John:
    And I forgot how sweet it is to know that I can protect you from all evil.

    Alley:
    Like how you defended me to Dylan and Carrie. You could have pulled your back on me. I probably would of if I were you.

    (John kisses Alley's forehead.)


    John:Those two brought us back together. There's no way that I would turn my back on you. What did I tell you before? Let's only think of you and me!

    Alley:
    Of course.

    (Alley and John kiss each other intensely. It felt so right between them. It felt as if nothing had changed. It was almost as if they hadn't broken up over London getting pregnant and Alley having her affair with Dylan. They were back together. Alley stops kissing John.)


    John:You stopped. What's wrong?

    Alley:
    Should we really be moving so fast?

    John:
    Yes. Let's make love. Just like the way we used to. Right here. Right now. No regrets what so ever.

    (Alley grabs onto John's shirt. She lifts it up as the two continue to kiss. John smacks Alley's bottom and then picks her up in his arms. He kisses her neck a bit as she takes off her shirt. The two then make their way into the bedroom to continue.)


    Alley:By the way, don’t ever say making love again. I prefer the other four letter word.

    - - -

    (The next morning, London begins to follow Blake across campus. He is walking like he is on a mission.)


    London:You didn't tell me anything. The only words you said were follow me. Where in the hell are we going?

    Blake:
    You'll know in a few minutes.

    (Blake doesn't stop walking when he pulls out his cell phone and calls a very annoyed Bryan.)


    Blake:Good morning. I hope that I didn't wake you and if I did, well I'm not sorry.

    Bryan:
    (groggy)
    What do you want?

    Blake:
    I want you to explain something to me.

    Bryan:
    What?

    Blake:
    If you were the one who said that Nan is dead, then why did I get a call from the head of the morgue to identify a body of someone
    that looks like Nan Sheridan.

    Bryan:
    I don't know! Maybe it's because he wants you to tell him that it's her and that she really is dead.

    Blake:
    Or maybe it's you two trying to play sick games with my head.

    Bryan:
    Maybe. Look, she's gone. I don't know what else to tell you. If you really want to bring her back then go take up voodoo or something. Okay? Goodbye.

    (Bryan hangs up with Blake. Blake stops when he gets to Nan's
    room.)


    London:This is Nan's room!

    Blake:
    Yep.

    London:
    Why are we at Nan's room?

    Blake:
    To see if she really is dead or if she's just screwing around.

    London:
    Blake this is insane. She's gone and out of our lives. What are you planning on doing, bring her back?

    Blake:
    No, but I need to prove that she's faking her death. Hell she did it before when she made everyone think that she was killed
    from her little boat explosion accident that almost made you miscarriage!

    London:
    Then what would stop her from this explosion.

    Blake:
    Exactly.

    London:
    This is breaking and entering.

    Blake:
    No it's not. We have rightful purpose. Besides, I'm the president. In a way, if I sense that anything's wrong, I'm
    allowed to investigate.

    (Blake opens the door. It wasn't locked. Blake and London quickly go inside. It looked as if it had not been touched.)


    London:There's no one here. Are you happy? Let's go.

    Blake:
    Wait.

    (Blake begins to walk around. London was scared that someone was
    going to walk in, someone like Nan.)


    Blake:There's something here. I can sense it.

    London:
    There's nothing here.

    (Blake opens the door to Nan’s bedroom and his eyes light up.)


    Blake:Jackpot!

    London:
    What is it Blake? What did you find?
  16. Matt P.

    Episode 85: Overdose

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Carlos woke up and remembered nothing about the previous night. C.C. came into calm him down and to tell him that she helped him. Then she looks at the tapes to make sure that she knows which tape held the sexual evidence that she needed.

    - Sky demands to know why Ava went back to drinking but Ava leaves without telling her anything.

    - Owen confronted Alexia about her lying to their mother and Tanisha about the way she treated Ginny. He then smashed a vase against the wall and wanted to be alone.

    - Alley and John made love again.

    - Nick helps Jenny move back into her room. Jenny continues to think that Nick is her one and only. When he gets her situated, he finds a tape that Carlos made for her, it was an episode of “Blue Crystal,” that had Carlos’s character (Miegel) leave town. Just like Jenny wanted.

    - Dylan was told that Carrie can be released. He then hires a psychiatrist (Dr. Elizabeth Reed) to examine Carrie’s childlike behavior.

    - Ginny takes Nate up on his offer. He tells her to forget about Owen by sleeping with him. She tells him, only if it means that they can go out. He lies to her and agrees to it.

    - Blake breaks into Nan’s room to confirm that she is dead. He thinks that he has every right to. With London by his side, they search for clues that would mean that she is in possible hiding. He then finds something very important in Nan’s bedroom. London asks to know what it is.

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Poiltylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Episode 85:
    Overdose

    - - -
    (London nudges on Blake’s arm to know what it is that he found.)


    London:Spit it out already. What is it?

    (Blake picks up Nan’s diary and continues to rummage through it. He stops until he gets to the last page.)


    Blake: (reading Nan’s diary)It’s...it’s Nan’s confession to setting up the gala explosion.

    London:
    Read it.

    Blake:
    (reading and imagines Nan’s voice)
    Tonight will go as planned. I found a giant waterfall that is centered in the gala stage. Somehow I’ll try to drown something. Then in the kitchen there are these wonderful gas grills. Blake planned some sort of firework showing so that is when I’ll strike, with Bryan’s help of course. All will go kaboom and Blake will be blamed for everything!


    London:There you go. You have your proof that’s needed to clear your name, get back at Nan, and make Bryan look like a fool.

    Blake:
    This is great. I can finally free myself from any allegations.

    London:
    I also hope that this proves the theory that she’s dead.

    (Blake gets on his cell phone and calls Myra.)


    Blake:Myra will you please set up a very important meeting for today. Make sure that mister Daniels is there as well.

    Myra:
    Sure thing Blake. My you sound confident today.

    Blake:
    Well I have a lot to be confident about. Also, contact Dean Halte and have Nan Sheridan’s things removed. Her family and friends seem to not care to take any of her things, so I want it out A.S.A.P.

    Myra:
    Will do. He is also contacting the families of those who died to make sure that their belongings are taking care of too.

    Blake:
    Thank you Myra.

    (Blake hangs up with Myra.)


    London:So what do you plan on doing?

    Blake:
    The ball is in my court.

    London:
    Yes it is.

    Blake:
    I knew that she had something to do with it all. This just proves it even more. Nan is going to go to hell for all that she’s done.

    London:
    You’re one upping her once and for all!

    Blake:
    Yes...yes I am. It feels so good to win against her. Now I have to fix what she did. That means that I’m going to have throw out the trash! Starting with Brian Daniels.

    - - -
    (After being settled into his room, Carlos returns to Point Palace, with one thing on his mind.
    Jenny. He steps out of the elevator and surveys the busy scene at the hospital.)


    Carlos: (to himself)I do miss it.

    (Carlos makes his way to Agatha. She is busy in filling out paper work, while waiting for the phone which would go off sooner or later. Carlos walks behind the desk. He sneaks up behind her and covers her arms.)


    Agatha:Who’s there?

    (Carlos is silent. She takes his hands off of her eyes to see who it is.)


    Agatha:(surprised)
    Carlos! I’m so happy to see you.

    Carlos:
    Yeah me too.

    (Carlos jumps over the desk.)


    Agatha:You sure are in a good mood.

    Carlos:
    Well I have every reason to be.

    Agatha:
    How was your trip?

    Carlos:
    I won!

    Agatha:
    Oh that’s great. I knew you had it in you.

    Carlos:
    Yeah but I have other things to get to now. Excuse me.

    (Carlos walks towards Jenny’s room. He was optimistic that she had recovered.)


    Agatha:(calling out to him)
    Carlos wait-

    (Carlos doesn’t hear her calling him. He walks up to Jenny’s room.)


    Carlos:Where’s her name plate and charts?

    (It was all missing. He slowly opens the door. Carlos sees that no one is in there.)


    Carlos:What? She would have called me if she was released. What happened? No, no no she can’t be dead.

    (Carlos makes his way back to Carlos’s desk.)


    Carlos:Agatha I have a few questions for you. Like where’s my girlfriend?

    Agatha:
    Before you were skittering down the hallway, I wanted to tell you that Jenny was released. But you were so far down there, that I figured you would find out yourself.

    Carlos:
    Whew. That’s great news. It’s just...she didn’t call me. No one did.

    Agatha:
    I’m sure someone was meaning to.

    Carlos:
    Yeah. There must be a reasonable explanation for all this. Can I use your phone?

    Agatha:
    Of course you can, mister teen drama award winner.

    (Carlos smiles at the compliment. He then dials Jenny’s room number. On the other end, Jenny wasn’t alone. She was with Carlos’s enemy, Dr. Nicholas Quarr. She answers the phone.)


    Jenny:Hello?

    Carlos:
    Hey you. It’s so nice to hear that lovely voice of yours.

    Jenny:
    Um...okay. Can I help you with something?

    Carlos:
    Just glad to hear that you’re okay.

    (Jenny places the phone away from the receiver so that Carlos can’t hear her.)


    Nick:Who is it?

    Jenny:
    It’s some guy who I don’t know.

    Nick:
    Just hang up.

    (Jenny removes her hand from the receiver.)


    Jenny:Who is this?

    Carlos:
    You’re kidding right? Jenny it’s me...Carlos!

    Jenny:
    And I know you how?

    Carlos:
    We’re- We’re lovers. You know this.

    Jenny:
    Lovers? I don’t know anyone named Carlos. Sorry I -

    (Nick quickly takes the phone off of Jenny.)


    Nick:(to Carlos)
    Listen buddy, she’s not interested in whatever you’re selling. Good bye!

    (Nick hangs up with Carlos.)


    Nick:(to Jenny)
    It must have been some sick pervert. People can be really rude and bored sometimes.

    (Nick hugs Jenny. It was a risk that he had to take, what if she remembered something about Carlos. He couldn’t take the chance.)

    (Back at the hospital, Carlos looks at the phone with disbelief.)


    Agatha:What’s wrong? You look like you just seen or heard a ghost.

    Carlos:
    That was Nick’s voice. What the hell would Nick be doing with Jenny?

    - - -
    (Ginny begins to wipe off a table at The Palace Café. Other employees were waiting on customers as she cleaned up the place. Nate walks in behind her and sits down in a chair in front of her.)


    Nate:Let me ask you something.

    Ginny:
    Shoot.

    Nate:
    This was the first place that we met and I think it’s the only place I ever see you at. Is that all you do?

    Ginny: (joking)
    Maybe. Sometimes I work so much that I just go in the back and crash. They have sleeping bags for us.

    Nate:
    The girl’s a comedian too.

    Ginny:
    Being a comedian probably pays a hell of a lot more than here.

    Nate:
    (changes the subject)
    Did you have fun last night?

    Ginny:
    Yes. I did.

    Nate:
    Good. Expect many more nights like that.

    Ginny:
    There was something that I was meaning to ask you.

    Nate:
    Since we’re playing learn more about each other. Go ahead and ask me.

    Ginny:
    Last night when I told you, I wanted you, for you. It means that I wanted more than just sex. I thought that I made it sort of evident. Do you feel the same way?

    Nate:
    Not to move things too fast here, all I’m going to say is that...I’m having fun getting to know you.

    Ginny:
    Good answer.

    (Ginny leans down and kisses Nate.)


    Nate:I actually have to go to a school board meeting. Blake called one and it might look good for me.

    Ginny:
    Good luck in the boardroom.

    Nate:
    Thanks.

    (Nate exits. He walks right past a girl who is reading a book to cover her face. She places it down and looks at Ginny. Ginny walks past her, and Chordelia grabs onto her arm.)


    Ginny:Can I help you?

    Chordelia:
    No. But I can help you. That was Nate Mavick you were talking to, right?

    Ginny:
    Yeah. What do you want? Some more coffee?

    Chordelia:
    Please don’t say that you’re getting involved with him.

    Ginny:
    That’s really none of your business.

    Chordelia:
    I am one of his many flings. That guy left me the day after we made love. I thought I was going to go out with him and everything.

    (Ginny is shocked.)


    Ginny:Please excuse me.

    (Ginny begins to exit until Chordelia stands up to face her.)


    Chordelia:If you don’t believe me, then I can prove it to you. We can set him up if you want. His weakness is sex. Any girl who gives it to him, gives him power. Hopefully you’re not one of those girls.

    (Chordelia passes her business card to Ginny as she exits and leaves Ginny shockingly confused.)

    - - -
    (In her room, Ava goes to answer the door, after hearing someone knock on it. She opens it to find Sky standing in front of her.)


    Sky:Hello.

    Ava:
    Hi.

    Sky:
    Sorry for coming on such short notice.

    Ava:
    No. That’s fine. I was meaning to call you anyway. Please come in.

    (Sky walks in and Ava closes the door behind them. Instead of making herself at home, she stands in front of Ava.)


    Sky:Did you get that lock fixed yet?

    Ava:
    Yeah. Dean Halt came and did a great job. Then again, it’s just a lock.

    Sky:
    I really feel bad about that.

    (Sky begins to rummage through her purse. She pulls out a check to give to Ava.)


    Sky:Here.

    Ava:
    What is it?

    Sky:
    It’s a check for two hundred and fifty dollars. I did the research and asked around. Actually I called Dean to find out the price and he told me.

    Ava:
    Sky, I don’t want your money.

    Sky:
    Please just take the check. It would make me feel so much better.

    Ava:
    No!

    (Sky places the check on the table next to her.)


    Sky:Then fine. Do what you want with it.

    Ava:
    I really wanted to apologize for my outburst the other day. There was no need for it.

    Sky:
    Apology accepted.

    Ava:
    And I want you to know that I’m not avoiding you because you told me that you’re a lesbian. I’ll admit that it’s something new to me. That still doesn’t change the fact that you are a great person.

    Sky:
    That’s very nice of you to say.

    Ava:
    If it wasn’t for you, then I could have been dead. You saved my life. Me falling back into my drinking habits, was something so stupid. It was all because of James.

    Sky:
    You need to forget all about him. Don’t even think of his class, of his face, or of his name. It’s obviously killing you. Literally.

    (Ava smiles at her observation.)


    Ava:I really don’t know what I did to deserve a friend like you. Thanks.

    Sky:
    What are friends for?

    (Ava hugs Sky.)


    Sky:(joking)
    You better watch out, I might think you’re hitting on me or something.

    - - -
    (Later on that day, Will goes outside for a walk. Exercise, or some sort of activity that didn’t involve moping in his room, was something what he needed to get his mind off of Lenvy and the press conference. He begins to walk around the school. He goes through the courtyard, and notices how beautiful the campus really was.)


    Will:Lenvy, showed me how beautiful life was. Especially Point Palace.

    (Will shakes his head to try and not think about what he was saying to himself.)


    Will:Oh well.

    (Will continues to walk on. He then sees a very attractive Asian girl sitting on a bench reading a newspaper. Will sits next to Mika.)


    Will:Hello.

    (The girl doesn’t say anything back.)


    Mika:Hello.

    Will:
    Such a nice day out, isn’t it?

    Mika:
    I guess.

    Will:
    Anything interesting in the news?

    Mika:
    Not really. There was this sort of heated conference about the gala explosion.

    Will:
    Yeah. Were you there when it happened?

    Mika:
    Yeah. I was way in the back though, so nothing phased me.

    (Will puts out his hand.)


    Will:My name’s Will Pazner.

    (Mika puts out hers and shakes it.)


    Will:Don’t I get to know your name?

    Mika:
    I’m not in the paper like you.

    Will:
    What does that mean? And that still doesn’t answer my question.

    Mika:
    To know someone’s name, is to grant them the greatest power, to have them hold against you. Will Pazner. Oh and by the way, you’re shoe laces are untied.

    (Will looks down. He begins to tie them.)


    Will:(talking to her as he ties them)
    You shouldn’t believe everything you hear about me. Especially...

    (When Will gets back up, Mika is gone. Her footsteps were unheard. She vanished into thin air practically.)


    Will:(finishing his sentence)
    In the Point Palace Inquiry.

    (While still sitting on the bench, Will looks all around for her, but can’t find her.)


    Will:Where did she go?

    - - -
    (Blake opens the door to the boardroom where Bryan, Lanoi, Benjamin, Dylan, and Nate are sitting in the chairs that are across from his.)


    Lanoi:Is everyone here?

    Blake:
    Myra’s on her way.

    (Blake’s secretary Myra then opens the door, with Point Palace editor Leon Kain.)


    Myra:Here’s Mister Kain, like you requested.

    Blake:
    Thank you Myra.

    Bryan:
    I want to know why are we having a meeting? The press conference was fine, we’ve explained our side of the story, and you Blake have been cleared of everything.

    Blake:
    The reason that I called you all here was because I have found some very disturbing news that I want to discuss with you. I would also like introduce to you Nate Mavick. He may be joining us after this meeting.

    Dylan:
    Is someone leaving Blake?

    Blake:
    Yes. They very much will be.

    Dylan:
    And is that why you called Leon in here?

    Blake:
    Leon plays a big role in this.

    Dylan:
    Interesting. Sorry for interrupting.

    Blake:
    No problem.

    Bryan:
    If I wanted to hear best friends banter, then I would have put on my television set. Can we please continue?

    Benjamin:
    What’s the rush Brian?

    Bryan:
    This meeting just seems pointless. That’s all.

    (Blake pulls out Nan’s confession out of his brief case.)


    Blake:This is a confession. It’s made by the ex-Presidental Assistant, Nan Sheridan. It’s a confession that she was the one who rigged everything at the gala. She was the one that caused the explosions and Bryan helped her.

    Bryan:
    Yeah right. You probably made that thing up yourself. Please inform us on how you obtained that piece of evidence.

    Blake:
    It was obtained by Detective Miltner.

    Lanoi:
    Bryan I am shocked that you would do such a thing!

    Benjamin:
    Do you realize that numerous students were killed during this? Have you no heart?

    Bryan:
    This is such bull. Blake here wants me out. He’s never wanted me here to begin with.

    Dylan:
    Blake is not a liar. That’s the sort of thing that Nan would do to get revenge on anyone. She’s done it before. I believe that Bryan did have a hand in this as well.

    Leon:
    This would make top story.

    Blake:
    I’m willing to cut you a deal Bryan.

    Bryan:
    What’s that? One that involves you looking like the good guy?

    Blake:
    One that’s going to help you. Leon here will print the story that Nan is behind everything. She is also dead among the students who she killed. However, the part about you helping her, will be left out.

    Bryan:
    If I do what?

    Blake:
    Leave town and don’t even think about coming back.

    Leon:
    I’m down for that.

    Dylan:
    It sounds like a good deal.

    Lanoi:
    Blake, you can’t fire him.

    Blake:
    I’m sure that the board members, the students, and everyone else who knows what he did, would!

    Benjamin:
    That is a good point. We’re going to take this as your resignation Bryan.

    Bryan:
    No! I will leave town but you mark my words that this isn’t over. That chair should have been mine. My rich daddy didn’t buy me the school so I want to prove that I can make something of myself. You don’t deserve that seat! You all are blind to see that.

    Blake:
    Please get your belongings and get out immediately. Possibly, Dylan could take over your position or Nate for that matter as I know Dylan has a mess of his own because of you.

    Dylan:
    (to Bryan)
    You’re lucky that I’m calm about this situation. My girlfriend pulled through, but if she hadn’t, you wouldn’t have even seen the light of day.

    Bryan:
    These threats mean nothing to me. I’ll find out how you got that evidence. You must have done something wrong. You’re not the perfect president that you appear as. This war between us…it isn’t over in the least!

    (Bryan exits, slamming the door behind him.)

    - - -
    (In John’s bedroom, John wakes up late. He looks to the right of him to see Alley sound asleep. He begins to kiss her neck. The kissing wakes her up.)


    John:Morning sunshine. Or should I say afternoon!

    Alley:
    Let me go back to sleep.

    John:
    It’s already the afternoon. Come on and get out of bed.

    Alley:
    I want to stay in here forever.

    John:
    Too bad.

    (John gets out of bed and begins to get dressed.)


    Alley:You seem so determined to do something.

    John:
    There has been something on my mind.

    Alley:
    Tell me what it is.

    (John is silent and continues to dress.)


    Alley:Why won’t you tell me? I know that was the problem when we last went out. You didn’t tell me about London and I didn’t tell you about how I cheated on you with Dylan.

    John:
    I don’t mean to sound like Ross Gellar when I say this but we were on a break. When I left for Ohio to go and see London, I didn’t know that I would have ended up getting her pregnant. It was pure break up sex. We both enjoyed it. Then when I didn’t stay in Brunswick, she came to track me down.

    Alley:
    Then falls in love with Blake and somehow finds a way to ruin my life. Finding out that she was pregnant when we got back together the second time and the fact that we were being so distant with one another, really drew me to Dylan. But that was in the past, and like you said last night, you don’t want to talk about other people who affect our lives.

    John:
    Sometimes we’re going to have to.

    Alley:
    Who’s the sometimes?

    John:
    London.

    Alley:
    We must be clairvoyant because I had a feeling that her name was going to come up.

    John:
    She’s due to have my baby and I still don’t know how she stands on me or Blake being the father.

    Alley:
    Look, everything will be fine. I’m sure she’ll be fine.

    John:
    You don’t have a problem with it?

    Alley:
    Times have changed and so have we. That’s why I’m glad that we can make love easily and communicate even easier.

    (Alley and John hug each other.)


    John: (pulling the covers off of the bed)Good, now get out of bed!

    (John exits to go into his foyer. He sees his cell phone lying on the table next to the door.)


    John:Should I call London?

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, Dr. Reed sits next to Carrie, with a pad of paper and pen in hand, she begins to write down notes from their session.)


    Elizabeth:Hello Carrie.

    Carrie:
    Hi.

    Elizabeth:
    How are you feeling today?

    Carrie:
    Okay. My head hurts a little. I think that I hit it off a tree when I was playing with some friends from down the street.

    Elizabeth:
    Were you playing nice?

    Carrie:
    Of course.

    Elizabeth:
    Kids your age sure are active.

    (Carrie smiles at the comment. Dylan walks in and interrupts.)


    Dylan:I’m sorry that I was late I was in a meeting.

    Carrie:
    (about Dylan)
    Oh it’s you again.
    (To Dr. Reed)
    He’s so weird!

    Dylan:
    Nice to see you too. If you don’t mind, I want to talk to Dr. Reed alone.

    Elizabeth:
    Why don’t you watch some television Carrie.

    Carrie:
    (happy)
    Okay!

    (Carrie turns on the TV to watch it. Elizabeth and Dylan step outside in the hallway.)


    Dylan:Can you explain to me what’s going on? Ever since the explosion, she hasn’t been the same since.

    Elizabeth:
    Her memory and her vision was wrecked. She’s not blind but everything she sees around her is what she saw when she was ten years old.

    Dylan:
    Why hasn’t she snapped out of it, yet?

    Elizabeth:
    There could be many reasons.

    Dylan:
    Like...?

    Elizabeth:
    Soon I’ll be able to know which one. I don’t want to worry you with a bunch of problems that could have little or no meaning to them at all. You just worry about you. I will guarantee you though that we’ll get to the bottom of this. Carrie’s going to be fine.

    Dylan:
    Has the doctors said when she’ll be released?

    Elizabeth:
    I believe I heard them say very soon. Probably tomorrow.

    Dylan:
    That’s good to hear. Sorry for interrupting the session.

    Elizabeth:
    No problem. We just started anyway.

    (Elizabeth and Dylan go back into Carrie’s hospital room.)


    Elizabeth:Carrie, you don’t mind if we continue? Please turn off the television.

    (Carrie obeys her. Elizabeth re-sits herself next to her and continues to write.)


    Elizabeth:Now Carrie tell me more about your friends that you said you play with.

    Carrie:
    Well I have a bunch of friends. Like Mandy, Sarah, and Callie. Then there’s the twins. Jimmy and Timmy. And my one really special friend named Victor. He kind of has a crush on me.

    Elizabeth:
    That’s cute. What about your family, what do they think about your friends?

    Carrie:
    They like them all. Except...I sometimes hear them talk about this one family down the street.

    (Carrie’s comment catches Dylan’s attention.)


    Elizabeth:What about them?

    Carrie:
    It’s kind of quiet what they say. I’ve heard them say that they’re very bad. Like cartoon characters.

    Elizabeth:
    Who are they talking about, Carrie?

    Carrie:
    The Di- The DiMarcos! They talk about Victor's family.

    - - -
    (London sits alone in her new cozy apartment that she is sharing with Blake. The decor was white, modern, and just what she had wanted. It took time to renovate, but it was better then living in the dorms or in an on campus house. The rooms in Point Palace were nothing but nice, but they wanted something more...roomier.)


    London:(to her unborn child)
    You’re going to be the envy of everyone’s eye.

    (London picks up the phone and calls Alexia.)


    Alexia:Hey you.

    London:
    Hey, where are you at?

    Alexia:
    The hospital. It’s been my second home lately.

    London:
    How is Owen doing?

    Alexia:
    The doctor’s say that he may be going deaf from the explosion and he found out about my mother’s bout with breast cancer, so both physically and mentally, not so well.

    London:
    I’ll pray for him.

    Alexia:
    Thanks. And what about you? Soon to be mother like yourself should be on her way.

    London:
    I am. I can feel it.

    Alexia:
    Whenever you have that child, I want to be the first to see it.

    London:
    You will be. I still haven’t figured out the issue on who I want raising him or her, but I’m sure it’ll make a rational decision sooner or later.

    Alexia:
    See you soon.

    London:
    Bye.

    (London hangs up with Alexia. She stands up when she hears noises coming from the door. It’s her husband with a big smile on his face.)


    London:How was your day?

    (Blake puts his hands on her waist and leans in to kiss her. He also kisses her stomach for the baby.)


    Blake:My day was absolutely perfect! Because of what you and I found in Nan’s confession, with the help of Leon, Bryan has been run out of town.

    London:
    Good for you. Like I said, good always conquers evil.

    Blake:
    I wish you were there.

    London:
    Yeah, me too.

    (London suddenly gets a surprised look on her face.)


    Blake:What’s wrong?

    (She begins to hold on to her stomach.)


    London:Call Doctor Harnlo!

    Blake:
    Okay.

    (Blake rushes to the phone and begins dialing.)


    Blake:What’s wrong?

    London:
    Go get my maternity suit case! My water just broke!

    (Blake drops the phone. He then picks it back up.)


    Dr. Harnlo:Hello?

    Blake:
    Lon- London’s going to have her baby!

    - - -
    (Later on in the night, Owen sits alone in his room with the lights off, and the blind open so that he can look at the moon while he thinks to himself. Then Tanisha and Alexia walk in to turn on the light.)


    Tanisha:It’s way too dark in here.

    Owen:
    I like it that way.

    Alexia:
    We have come to apologize.

    Tanisha:
    Lexi and I both realized that we were hurting you in different ways. I’m sorry for treating Ginny the way that I did. I just feel protective when it comes to you, but that still was no way to act.

    Alexia:
    And I’m sorry that I didn’t tell you about mom sooner. You’re not the only one who’s made me realize that me keeping secrets from mom isn’t going to make life better. However, I’m just going to have to deal with it in different ways.

    Owen:
    Thanks. I accept both of your apologies.

    (Owen gets out of bed, gives Tanisha a hug and a kiss on her cheek, and then Alexia grabs on to hug the both of them.)


    Tanisha:So you actually heard us?

    Owen:
    Kind of. Bits and pieces.

    Tanisha:
    No matter what anybody says, you’re going to get better.

    Alexia:
    Yeah. We all have faith in you!

    Owen:
    I can only hope. I think I’m going to rest. Will you please go and tell the nurse that I would like to see her.

    Alexia:
    Okay.

    (Alexia and Tanisha exit. Owen turns the lights back on. That was the mood that he wanted to be in. Darkness and sorrow. He began to think of the time when he tried killing himself over Tracie/Nan. How he thought he had nothing to live for, when the whole world was turned against him. He climbed to the roof and jumped.)

    Owen:
    (to himself)
    I’m going deaf. My mother has cancer. My girlfriend doesn’t trust anyone and my sister lies to me and my family. What a perfect life I have.

    (The nurse comes in. Owen turn around to face her.)


    Nurse:Your friend said you wanted to see me.

    Owen:
    Yes, I was wondering if I could have a sleeping pill. Tonight I’m having trouble sleeping a little bit.

    Nurse:
    Yes, but I’m only allowed to give a minimum of two pills. I’ll be right back.

    (The nurse leaves. He is alone again with himself. Trying to wrestle the demons within himself.)


    Owen:Is life worth really worth living when there’s pain that comes with it?

    (Owen watches as the nurse comes back with the pills. She opens the case and pours it in a small clear plastic cup. She then pours him some water and begins to leave.)


    Owen:Wait!

    Nurse:
    Yes?

    (Owen goes up and gives her a hug.)


    Owen:Thank you. For everything. You don’t know how much you’re helping me.

    Nurse:
    You’re welcome.

    (The nurse exits. Owen has his hands behind his back. He then looks at the bottle of sleeping pills he stole from her, when he swiftly hugged her.)


    Owen:This is it. Second time’s a charm.

    (Owen lies back down in his bed. He then opens the bottle and spills out numerous pills in his mouth as he tries to commit suicide via overdosing.)
  17. Matt P.

    Episode 86: London's Choice

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - After breaking into Nan's room to see if she really was dead or just faking, Blake found a confession that would free him of any accusations that she caused. He then called a school board meeting that would put Bryan on the hot seat.

    - Carlos returns to Point Palace, in a great mood, and the first person he sees is Agatha. She congratulates him on getting his award. He then goes to see Jenny but finds out that she was released by Nick. Carlos calls her and Jenny has no idea who is on the other line, so Nick interrupts the call, and hangs up. Carlos is furious to hear Nick's voice.

    - Nate sees Ginny while she works to tell her what a great time he had the other night. She claims that the reason why she slept with him was to further their "new" relationship. Nate leaves to go to the school board meeting and exits. Before she can return to her work, Chordelia tells her that Nate is a player who only uses girls for sex and she could prove it to Ginny if she wanted to. Ginny is left confused.

    - Ava appologizes to Sky for acting the way that she did. Sky gives her a check to pay Dean Halte to fix the damages that Sky had caused. Ava thanks her for saving her life and being there for her, when she needed a friend the most. The two hugged and Sky joked that lesbians like her might think she was hitting on her.

    - Will goes out for a walk in the long, extended, beautiful courtyard to clear his head of life and Lenvy. When he sits on a bench, he sees an exotic looking Asian girl, who he strikes up a conversation with. She doesn't tell him her name because she thinks that names can give people the most power over them, when Will is distracted, he turns around to find her gone.

    - At the meeting, Blake arrives to read Nan's confession to everyone. It talks about how she rigged everything and how Bryan set up Blake. Bryan was outraged by claiming that Blake is making everything up to set him up. All of the members are shocked. Blake then suggests that Bryan should leave town and if he doesn't then Leon Kain will print the story. He also suggets that Nate and Dylan could have new positions. Bryan exits, threatening Blake that it's not over.

    - After waking up in John's bed, Alley doesn't want to leave. Alley realizes that something is bothering him. She tells him that she wants to know what it is. He admits that London and the baby is on his mind. Alley says that the baby is just as much his as it is hers. It's something that the two would have to face...together.

    - Carrie has a session with Dr. Reed. Elizabeth asks her about her past and the neighborhood that she lived in. Dylan arrives which quickly annoys Carrie. Dylan asks Elizabeth why she hasn't recovered and Elizabeth responds by saying that it's because are numerous reasons that she (Elizabeth) will pin point. Dylan recognizes Carrie talk about the DiMarcos.

    - Alexia calls London to check up on her. She tells her that everything is going fine. When Blake returns home, London's water breaks.

    - Owen asks Tanisha and Alexia for some privacy and that he needs a nurse, when he salks in his hospital room. He then gets sleeping pills and steals a bottle from the nurse when he asks for a hug. He then tries committing suicide, yet again, by overdosing.

    Episode 86:
    London’s Choice

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Screenwriter:
    Tristina Marx

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Owen lays on his bed with the pills stuffed in his mouth. He closes his eyes and thinks about how peaceful things will be once he’s gone.)


    Owen:(Mumbling to himself with pills in his mouth)
    This is it. It’ll all be over soon.

    (Owen reaches for the glass of water the nurse gave him. At the same time Tanisha walks in.)


    Tanisha:Owen! What are you doing?!

    (Owen drinks the water quickly, trying to overdose before Tanisha can stop him).


    Owen:(Sadistically)
    You’re too late!
    (Laughs)

    (Tanisha goes over to him and grabs him. She begins to perform the Heimlich maneuver to make the pills come back up.)


    Owen:Get off of me! I want to die! Get off!

    Tanisha:
    (Continuing Heimlich)
    I won’t let you die Owen.

    (Tanisha tries one more time and Owen gags, bringing up the pills.)


    Tanisha:(Shocked at the number of pills)
    Oh my god! Owen how could you?

    (Owen pushes away from her)


    Owen:(Disgusted)
    You ruined everything! I was going to stop all my pain. I was going to end my suffering, but you ruined it!

    (Alexia hears the commotion and enters the room.)


    Alexia:(Confused and shocked)
    What on Earth is going on here?

    Tanisha:
    Owen just tried to kill himself, that’s what. He took a bottle of sleeping pills. I need help. Go get the doctor!

    (Alexia hurries out of the room and grabs the closest doctor.)


    Alexia:(To doctor)
    Help, my brother needs help. He just tried to kill himself!

    (Alexia and the doctor re-enter the room. Owen is sitting on his bed looking at his hands and Tanisha is just standing there.)


    Owen:(Quietly talking to his hands.)
    Leave me alone.

    Doctor:
    (To Tanisha and Alexia)
    If you’d please excuse us. I think your presence might be upsetting him. Could you just step outside?

    (Tanisha and Alexia step out of the room. Tanisha walks down the hallway while Alexia stays outside the door.)


    Alexia:(To herself)
    This is all my fault. If I had told Owen the truth about mom he wouldn’t have taken all those sleeping pills. I should have said something. He has a right to know, I just didn’t want to upset him more.
    (Sarcastically)
    What a great job I did.

    ----
    (Blake calls Dylan on his cell phone. He is excited about London having her baby and wants to share the good news.)


    Dylan:(Answering phone)
    Hello?

    Blake:
    (excited)
    Dylan, it’s Blake. Good news. London’s water just broke. I’m in a hospital waiting room as we speak.

    Dylan:
    (Happy)
    That’s great news!

    Blake:
    I know! I was just wondering if you could cover for me at the meeting today.

    Dylan:
    Of course I can. I’d be glad to. Hey, say hello to London for me. Good luck.

    Blake:
    Thanks. I will.

    (Dylan hangs up with Blake and walks into the board meeting. Lanoi, Myra, and Benjamin are already there.)


    Dylan:Hello all. Blake just called me and informed me that he won’t be here today due to his wife going into labor. He has put me in charge of this meeting. Any objections?

    Benjamin:
    No objections.

    Dylan:
    Good. Now, where shall we begin?

    Benjamin:
    How about Bryan Daniels?

    Dylan:
    Ah, Byran.

    Lanoi:
    What happened to him?

    Dylan:
    Bryan will no longer be with us. Since he was found to be helping Nan in the gala explosion, as we all witnessed the other day, it is my understanding that he resigned and will not be returning, for good.

    Myra:
    We can only hope.

    ----
    (In Bryan’s home, he sits on his couch and looks around him. He then pours himself a strong drink from his bar and begins to sip. He shakes his head.)


    Bryan:I’m not leaving this home or this town! No way is that happening.

    (He pulls out his cell phone and calls someone.)


    Bryan:Yes he found out and how he did I have no idea. I don’t know. Just stop yelling. Yes my number’s blocked! Look I was kicked off the board that’s all. So what I leave Hammerhead alone for sometime but I’m sure he’ll slip up. Where are you? You better plan to stay there for a very long time.

    (Bryan hangs up his phone.)


    Bryan:There are always ways to get around our evil deeds. And to get our power back.

    (Bryan begins to laughs demonically.)

    ----
    (Upon entering The Palace Café, Will notices the newest Point Palace Inquiry. He opens up the case to retrieve it. The front page story had Nan’s picture on the cover.)


    Will:Damn it! Damn her! I’m not apologizing to Blake. She’s lucky she’s dead or I would’ve killed her myself.

    (Will punches the metallic case out of anger. Students exiting the café give him a look.)


    Will:What the hell are you lookin’ at?

    (Will enters the Palace Café and looks around almost ripping the door off its hinges. As he scans the bar he notices the Asian girl that had disappeared while he was talking to her. He decides to try to strike up a conversation a second time. Before he could go over to talk to her, he took a deep breath, and calmed himself down.)

    (Will sits down on the stool next to Mika.)


    Will:(Acting surprised to see Mika)
    Well, well. What a coincidence. I didn’t expect to see you here.

    Mika:
    (Finishing her drink)
    Hello.

    Will:
    Looks like you need another. Allow me.

    Mika:
    (Politely)
    No thank you. I have to leave actually.

    (Mika gets up and leaves money on the counter for her drink. Will puts his hand on her arm to stop her.)

    Will:
    Why the rush? Can’t you stay and chat for a while?

    Mika:
    No, I really can’t.


    Will:(Slightly hurt.)
    Why don’t you want to talk to me? I am not that bad of a guy, I swear. Even if you saw me punching the newspaper stand- Let’s just say I hate the news at the moment-

    (Mika sits back down on the stool.)


    Mika: (interrupting him)Do you really want to know?

    Will:
    (Genuinely)
    Yes, I would.

    Mika:
    (Sighs)
    It’s because I know you don’t want to really get to know me. You don’t want to sit and talk to me. You just want to get me in bed. I know your type, and I don’t want any of it.

    Will:
    That’s not true.

    (Mika stands up again and prepares to leave.)


    Mika:I wish I could believe you Will, I just can’t.

    Will:
    At least tell me your name. Please.

    (Mika looks at Will. She wants to believe that he is a good guy but she doesn’t feel she can trust him completely.)

    (There is a long pause in between and Will gets the message.)


    Will:(Hurt)
    Okay, fine. I get it. You said that a name can give someone so much power over another person. If you really feel that way, I guess I understand.

    (Mika is shocked that Will remembered what she had said about
    her belief. She reconsiders telling Will her name.)


    Mika:My name is Mika. Mika Tomokuzi.

    Will:
    (Surprised and happy)
    Well, nice to meet you Mika. How about that drink now?

    (He turns around and tells Ginny to get Mika another drink. When it’s done he turns back around to face Mika. However, when he turns around she has disappeared again.)


    Will:Here you go…
    (sighs)
    Now where did she run off to? I guess that leaves me to dwell over the news.

    (In a huff, Will continues to read the story.)

    ----
    (At the hospital, Dr. Reed and the other doctors have decided that it is alright to let her go home.)

    (Dr. Reed enters the hospital room. Carrie is sitting on the floor watching cartoons.)


    Elizabeth:Carrie? Can I talk to you for a minute? Shut the TV off.

    (Carrie obeys and then sits on the bed.)


    Elizabeth:The other doctors and I have decided that you don’t have to stay here anymore and that it is okay for you to go home.

    Carrie:
    (Happy)
    Really? I can go home and play with my friends and doggy now?

    Elizabeth:
    Now what did we talk about yesterday? About your friends?

    Carrie:
    (Disappointed)
    Oh, yeah. I can’t go out and play with them because I might get hurt.

    Elizabeth:
    That’s right. Now, why don’t you pack up your things
    and I will call a cab to drive you home. Okay?

    Carrie:
    Okay.

    (Dr. Reed exits the room and calls for a cab. Carrie stays in the room and packs as she was told.)

    (When the cab arrives, Dr. Reed escorts Carrie out of the hospital to the cab. Carrie is excited.)


    Elizabeth:(Sternly)
    Now, remember the rules we talked about Carrie. Will you please recite them for me?

    Carrie:
    (Annoyed)
    Behave myself. Don’t make any phone calls. Don’t touch the stove. Don’t go outside. And don’t light any candles.

    Elizabeth:
    Good. Now, when Dylan gets home, don’t be afraid. He’s like your baby sitter.

    Carrie:
    I’m too old to have a baby sitter. I can take care of myself.

    (Dr. Reed smiles and closes the door.)

    (The cab drives away and back to Carrie’s dorm room. Carrie gets out and goes to the door. She unlocks it with the key Dr. Reed gave her. She opens the door and goes inside. She is surprised at how different everything looks.)


    Carrie:Mom? Dad? Rover? Where is everybody?

    (Carrie walks inside and begins to explore her surroundings. She opens all the doors trying to find her room. After three doors, she opens one to find a bed covered with a fluffy pink comforter. Carrie gets excited.)


    Carrie:(Ecstatic)
    This must be my room!

    (Carrie runs over to the bed and jumps on it. She continues to jump on the bed and explore the rest the house, leaving pillows and books all over the floor. Finally, after a half an hour she is exhausted and falls asleep on the couch in the living room.)

    (Shortly afterwards Dylan comes home from the meeting. He walks inside to find that the dorm is completely wrecked. He walks around in utter disbelief. When he gets to the living room he sees Carrie past out on the couch. He smiles and sits down next to her.)


    Dylan:(Brushing hair soft blond hair off Carrie’s face)
    Oh Carrie. What the hell did you do?

    ----
    (The next day, Alley walks into John's foyer to find him staring at the phone. She knows what is on his mind.)


    Alley:You really should go and see her you know.

    John:
    (Confused)
    Who?

    Alley:
    What do you mean who? London!

    John:
    Why, of all people, are you trying to make me see her.

    Alley:
    I just feel that you should go and see her at least. Find out if she’s made a decision yet on who is going to be this baby’s father. You know that I don’t like her and that I don’t approve of her child, but that child is partly yours. You should be part of your son or daughter’s life.

    John:
    Well, it’s obvious that she is going to pick Blake over me. She’s in love with him. Not me.

    (John turns to Alley and takes her in his arms)


    John:And I love you. Not her. I won’t let this baby and London’s decision come between us.

    (John leans in and kisses Alley softly.)


    Alley:It won’t come between us. I know that. I trust you. But you need to be there when the baby is born. You have a right to be there.

    John:
    I suppose I could go. It would be the least I could do. See my baby when it’s born and all.

    Alley:
    So you’ll go?

    John:
    Yes. I’ll go.

    ----
    (Later on in the evening, Ginny arrives at Nate’s hotel room in the Cody Concord. She has come to find out the truth. She wants to know if what Chordelia told her was true.)

    (Ginny knocks on the door. Nate answers it.)


    Nate:(Surprised)
    Ginny, what a pleasant surprise. Please come in.

    (Ginny enters the apartment.)


    Nate:Please excuse the mess. I wasn’t expecting company.

    Ginny:
    I ran into a friend of yours today.

    Nate:
    (Slightly nervous)
    Really? Who?

    Ginny:
    Chordelia.

    Nate:
    (Nervous)
    And how is she?

    Ginny:
    Oh, I’d say she’s doing fine. She finally got over the fact that all you did was use her for sex!

    Nate:
    I did no such thing! How dare she say something like that!

    Ginny:
    (Angry)
    Really? Because I believed her! She told me exactly how I am feeling right now hurt and used!

    Nate:
    Come on Ginny, you can’t believe her. I never used you, and I never used her either!

    Ginny:
    Nate, tell me right now, and tell me the truth. Did you use me for sex? Look me in the eye and tell me that you didn’t use me! Don’t you lie to me either.

    (Nate looks at Ginny and then at the floor. He can’t bear to tell her the truth, that he did really only use her for sex. He feels horrible about it.)


    Ginny:I thought so.

    Nate:
    Look, it’s not what you think. I was drawn to you. But sexually. I could sense that you were a nice girl and that what I was doing was wrong but I just couldn’t stop myself. I never meant to hurt you. I just can’t go out with you right now. I can’t commit to a relationship. I just can’t. Not yet.

    (Ginny’s eyes start to tear up. She is angry that Nate used her and sad that she fell for it.)

    (Ginny slaps Nate across the face. Nate doesn’t react, he just let’s her hit him. He knows he deserves it.)


    Ginny:(Crying)
    Don’t ever come near me again. I never want to see your face again. You don’t know how much you have hurt me! Don’t ever talk
    to me, not a word.

    (Ginny rushes past Nate and exits the apartment slamming the door behind her.)


    Nate:I’m sorry Ginny. I really am.

    ----
    (At the same time across town Carlos arrived at Jenny’s room. He had to talk to her. He had to try and explain that he was her boyfriend, as long as Nick didn’t get in the way.)

    (Carlos knocks on the door. Jenny opens the door just a little bit to see who it is first. She doesn’t recognize Carlos.)


    Jenny:Who are you?

    Carlos:
    (ecstatic)
    It’s me. Carlos. Jenny you have no idea how happy I am to see you. Can I come in?

    Jenny:
    (Confused)
    Do I know you somehow?

    (Carlos stops himself from telling Jenny that they are lovers because the last time he did that she didn’t react the way he had hoped.)


    Carlos:Yes, you do. We’re good friends.

    (Jenny doesn’t know if she should let him in because she doesn’t remember him, but she decides that since he said they were good friends that it must be okay.)


    Jenny:Um…Come in.

    (Jenny opens the door all the way and Carlos walks in.)


    Jenny:So how exactly do I know you again?

    Carlos:
    To be completely honest, I’m the guy that called here the other day. I said that we were lovers. I realize that was a little out of line, but don’t pretend like you don’t know me.

    Jenny:
    You were that guy? Look I don’t think that it’s such a good idea that you’re here.

    Carlos:
    (Interrupting Jenny)
    And what’s the idea having Nick over here? Oh, who cares, the important thing is that you’re alive.

    (Carlos walks over to Jenny and kisses her eagerly. Jenny is repulsed and pushes him away.)


    Jenny:(Angry)
    How dare you! Get out! You can’t just come in here and kiss people you barely know.

    Carlos:
    Jenny, come on! It’s me Carlos. I love you!

    (As Jenny tells Carlos to leave, Dr. Quarr enters the room to see what all the noise is about.)


    Nick:What is going on? What are you doing here?

    Carlos:
    I could ask you the same thing.

    Nick:
    Look. Jenny doesn’t want you here. I think you should leave.

    (Jenny walks over to Nick and he puts a protective arm around her.)


    Nick:Just leave.

    (Carlos gets extremely angry at Nick. He walks toward him.)


    Carlos:(Threateningly)
    She is mine. And I am not going to let you take her away from me. Do you hear me? I am not going to let you or anything stop me
    from getting Jenny back!

    (Carlos beings to get ready to punch Nick but Jenny steps in-between them. Carlos stops.)


    Jenny:(Scared)
    Please. I don’t want a fight. Just leave. Just go.

    (Carlos looks at Jenny. She is almost crying with fear. He feels horrible that he hurt her. He looks at Nick. Nick stares back at him. Carlos thinks that it is best if he leaves now. He doesn’t want to hurt Jenny anymore than he already has.)


    Carlos:Fine. If that’s what you really want. I’ll show myself out. Hopefully you’ll remember everything we shared. And what a monster you’re with.

    (Carlos walks out of the room, closing the door behind him gently.)


    Carlos:(To himself)
    This just isn’t right. How can Nick have such a hold on her? This isn’t over. Oh no. It’s only the beginning. Nick,
    I know you’re up to something. And I am not going to stop until I figure out what it is.

    ----
    (In the hospital room, London waits for a doctor. Blake is with her, ready to coach her through the painful contractions that will start any minute.)

    (Meanwhile, John and Alley park the car in the parking lot and start to walk to the entrance of the hospital. As they walk John sees Dr. Harnlo and begins to get cold feet.)


    Alley:Why are you stalling?

    John:
    Because I know that woman. That's London's o.b.g.y.n. from our hometown in Ohio. She's here to take care of London.

    Alley:
    Then keep walking. If we run into her, so be it, you can always be polite. It doesn't hurt.

    John:
    Look, I was thinking, maybe this isn’t such a good idea. I mean maybe I should just let London and Blake be happy together. I know Blake will take good care of both of them. Let’s just turn around before Dr. Harnlo spots us.

    Alley:
    You can’t just run away from this John.
    (Yelling to Dr. Harnlo)
    Dr. Harnlo! Over here!

    (Dr. Harnlo notices them and begins to walk over.)


    Alley:(Smiling)
    No turning back now.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    How good it is to see the both of you. How are you? Are you here to see London?

    John:
    Yep.
    (joking)
    Luckily I didn’t get this one pregnant either.
    (more serious)
    How is she. Do you know?

    Dr. Harnlo:
    I don’t think we should keep her waiting. Why don’t we all go up.

    (Alley and John follow Dr. Harnlo into the hospital. All three of them go into London’s room.)


    Dr. Harnlo:How are you doing London? Any contractions yet?

    London:
    Not yet.

    Blake:
    (To London)
    Thank the Lord.

    London:
    (To Dr. Harnlo)
    Did the test results come back? I know you were worried about them earlier.

    (Dr. Harnlo nods without answering.)


    London:And….?

    (The room remains silent until Dr. Harnlo clears her throat and begins to talk.)


    Dr. Harnlo:I’m sorry to be the one to tell you this. The test results showed some complications with the pregnancy. At this point there is nothing we can do about it. The baby is putting your life at risk and if you go through with the birth you could die. It’s you or the baby.

    (Everyone in the room is shocked, especially John.)


    Dr. Harnlo:I’ll leave you all alone for a moment.
  19. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - London was forced to make a decision on whether or not she should have her baby or risk dying. London tells John, Alley, and a heart broken Blake, that she'll risk everything to have her child because it was the main reason why she came to Point Palace to begin with.

    - C.C. tries to persuade Carlos to return to "Blue Crystal" because of his popularity of winning his award. He tells her that Jenny didn't want him to and that he's been having problems because Nick has been interfering. C.C. gets an evil idea.

    - Nate kisses every board member's ass to try and get a position with them. The last person on his list was Dylan. It didn't go as expected because Dylan never liked how Nate treated Blake and a girl that Dylan once liked from their hometown of when they grew up. Nate exits by telling him that he will be working for him, and Dylan responds by commenting on how he was doing a horrible job of kissing his ass and that his karma came around.

    - Nick talks to Jenny about working later and how he can do whatever he wants because he's pretty high up. He also checks to see if Carlos tried contacting her but she tells him that he didn't. C.C. eavesdrops and lets him know that she knows what he's doing. Nick tells her that it's none of her conercen. C.C. gives him the idea that they can team up together to break up Carlos and Jenny forever.

    - Ava thinks about her past loves. Zak and James. Sky then visits her and the two end up making love. She wakes up in a hot sweat and in confusion after having a sex dream about her lesbian friend.

    - Will follows Mika to a trendy new billard bar and she begins to give into him by talking to him. The two get closer and he tells her all about Lenvy and how it's hard for him to date other girls, but he wants to get to know her. She agrees to go out with him on an official date.

    - London notices that Blake is depressed about her decision but she tries calming him down by saying that everything is alright. On the other side of town, John is in the same mood as Alley tells him that as much as she doesn't approve of London, everything will be okay.

    - The next day, Alexia and Tanisha go to see Owen. Before they get up there, Alexia thinks she sees Owen getting wheeled away but dismissed it off as nonsense. When they get to his room, they find it empty, and Owen gone.

    Episode 88:
    Switch Tape

    Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Writer:
    Serena Green

    - - -
    (Alexia falls quickly into a state of panic. Immediately moving around the covers of the neatly made bed sobbing from her fear.)


    Alexia: Oh God! This can't be happening!

    (Tanisha stood near the doorway in shock. She couldn't believe he was gone. She remembered what Alexia foolishly said on the elevator and here it was true. Moments later she realized there had to be a logical explanation for Owen's sudden M.I.A. She goes into the bathroom to check for some of his things.)


    Tanisha: Nothing's here. Maybe he was moved to another room.

    Alexia:
    Someone took my brother! He was kidnapped! I just know it! That’s what I was looking at, I swore I saw him getting wheeled away.

    Tanisha:
    I'll go and get Doctor Quarr. He'll make sense of this.

    (As Tanisha hurriedly left the room Alexia stood with her hand on her head trying quickly to think of who could do a thing like this. Who would want to steal Owen and why?)


    Alexia: (to herself) Some one has my brother but why?

    - - -
    (London lays looking at her new baby girl. Blake, Alley and John are the only ones surrounding her. She instantly fell in love with the nameless child.)


    Blake: (speaking softly to London) You did it!

    London: (smiling)
    I still can't believe it.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    She was quite the trooper. I'm very proud of you London, your baby is healthy.

    London:
    Thank you again Doctor. I understand why you did what you did, you were just trying to protect us.
    (to the others)
    So what should I name her?

    (The room falls silent as a smile spreads across Blake's face.)


    Blake: (Looking adoringly at London) How about we name her after the woman who made it all possible?

    London:
    Me? You want to call her London?

    Blake:
    Absolutely. London Jr. What do you think John?

    John: (Proud to be included)
    Hey, I think L.J. is a beautiful name for a beautiful little girl.

    - - -
    (Dylan walks into Carrie's room to find her singing into a brush to Janet Jackson's "Pleasure Principle" He takes a water gun from behind his back with his right hand and squirts her with it.)


    Carrie: Hey! What do you think you're doing stupid?

    Dylan: (Handing her the red gun in his left hand)
    Nothing you can't retaliate with!

    (The two begin childishly running around the dorm with water guns soaking each other. Although there was a method to Dylan's madness he was glad he was finally having fun with Carrie, even if it took him to act like a child.)

    - - -
    (Just as Nate turned on the air conditioner there was a knock on the door. He gets up to answer it just after removing his shirt.)


    Nate: (Flashing his player smile) Hey, how can I help you?

    Chordelia: (flashing her own flirty face and batting her eyes.)
    Glad you asked. Are you busy tonight? I was just wondering if I could…hang out.

    (Nate becomes instantly excited with the emphasis she put on the words "hang out." He then notices the incredibly tight and revealing dress she was wearing. He knew she was trying to impress him. He smiled to himself knowing where the evening was going.)


    Nate: Hang out? Sure you can hang here. I'm not doing much. Please come in.

    (He shuts the door behind her and allows her to walk past him. He takes another look at how well the dress was fitting her body. He places his fist to his teeth and bites down behind her back. They sit next to each other on the bed.)


    Chordelia: (shyly)You know, I've been thinking about you lately.

    Nate:
    Really? What have you been thinking?

    Chordelia:
    Just that…Oh, I don't know if I should be telling you this.

    Nate:
    Come on. It's just me. You can tell me. I won't laugh.

    Chordelia:
    Well, I've just been sort of fanaticizing about you lately. About us, I mean.

    (She begins to lean back on her elbows seductively)


    Nate: (becoming more and more aroused and watching her every move.)
    What about us?

    Chordelia:
    I can be pretty erotic when I want to be and I don't think any guy can handle that as well as you would be able to. Do you mind if I get comfortable?

    Nate:
    Not at all.

    (Chordelia then stands to remove her dress revealing a sexy red lace bra and underwear with matching garter belts. Nate can't believe his eyes. Chordelia walks over to him. He lightly touches her face until grabbing her by her neck.)


    Nate:The next time I find out that you’ve been talking to one of my girls, I swear you’ll never be able to speak again. Just enjoy the moment hun.

    (Nate begins to kiss Chordelia who goes from cunning to scared but rolls on top of him to kiss him back.)

    - - -
    (Ava walks into the Palace Café and sees Sky sitting in a small booth in the corner. Sky immediately signs for her to come over. Ava reluctantly goes over to her with scenes from her dream floating in her head. As she takes each step to the table a different image appears in her mind. First Sky at the door, then her taking off her blue light hoodie, then the two kissing, then heading up the stairs, then Ava sitting on her bed, then Ava undoing Sky's bra.)


    Sky: Hey, what's up? How are you?

    Ava: (Realizing she was standing in front of Sky)
    Fine why do you ask?

    Sky: (Sarcastically)
    That's normally what people say upon greeting, sort of catching up on the other person.

    Ava: (smiling weakly)
    Oh. Fine I guess.

    Sky: (patting the seat beside her)
    Come. Sit. Tell me all about it.

    (Ava quickly grabs a chair from a nearby table and places it in front of the table away from Sky.)


    Sky: Oookay. That's one hell of a shirt. Where'd you get it?

    Ava:
    (quickly crossing her arms in front her chest realizing her cleavage was exposed a bit)
    Umm, I don't remember.

    (A moment of silence sweeps them until Sky breaks it.)


    Sky: Okay, I'll bite. What's going on?

    Ava: (shocked)
    Bite what?! What do you mean you'll bite? I'm not into getting bitten!

    Sky: (laughing)
    It's a figure of speech. It means like "I give up." You're still not answering my question.

    Ava: (relaxing)
    Nothing. I didn't get much sleep last night, that's all.

    Sky:
    Bad dreams?

    (Ava then flashes to kissing Sky.)


    Ava: Something like that.

    - - -
    (Will checks himself out in the rearview mirror of his car. He exits the car and before he can get into the dormm Mika comes walking out in an elegant rose colored dress that came down slightly past her knees. Her high heels matched the dress and her hair was pinned up with a few curls left behind to fall down her face with two little diamond studs in her ears. Will was taken back by her beauty.)


    Will: (holding out his bended arm for her to grab)
    Hello beautiful.

    Mika:
    (taking his arm, smiling, and playing along)
    Hi handsome.

    (Seated at The River Teal, Mika and Will are already talking and eating.)


    Will: (jokingly) I thought you worked for the FBI since you weren’t telling me your name and then running off so quickly.

    Mika: (laughing)
    No, I thought you were just another guy trying to push up on me.

    Will:
    Now what do you think?

    Mika:
    (hesitates then responds with a smile)
    I think you're very sweet.

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, Dr. Quarr talks to Alexia and Tanisha in Owen’s room.)


    Dr. Quarr: What can I help you with Alexia?

    Alexia:
    Where is my brother?

    Tanisha:
    Was he moved to another room?

    Dr. Quarr:
    Of course not. He was checked out this morning by a nurse named uh, Goldie. Is everything okay?

    (Tanisha and Alexia share a nervous stare.)


    Dr. Quarr: Okay, well I have to get back to a few patients.

    (Dr. Quarr exits.)


    Alexia: What am I going to do? My brother was kidnapped! I couldn’t tell him anything. I can’t risk having- Never mind.

    Tanisha:
    Who is Goldie?

    Alexia:
    I think the better question is, what is she doing with Owen?

    - - -
    (Chordelia has managed to get Nate down to his underwear. He has no clue what he's in for. Nate is kissing on her neck.)


    Chordelia: (secretly trying to get him off of her) Hey slow down tiger.

    Nate:
    This is what you wanted right?

    Chordelia:
    Of course, but like I was saying, I want to explore new things.

    Nate:
    New things? Like what? I'm down for anything.

    Chordelia:
    Anything? I don't know. I have some pretty heavy stuff in mind.

    Nate: (jokingly)
    Break out the whips and chains. I'm ready baby.

    Chordelia: (forcing back laughter)
    Whoa sparky. Have you ever done it outside? I mean, you have a nice balcony out there. Let's go explore it.

    Nate:
    Outside? I don't know about that.

    Chordelila: (
    sucks her teeth)
    I knew it.
    (She begins to get up and grab her dress.)
    I knew I was too much for you. It's okay. I'll just leave then.

    Nate:
    Leave? No, I didn't say I didn't want to. Don't you think it's a bit cold outside?

    Chordelia:
    Oh, sure. Hide behind the weather. I'll see you around. You're not the guy I thought you were. I feel so silly for coming to you like this. And about talking- I shouldn’t have done it. So goodbye.

    Nate:
    (desperate)
    If you want to do it on the balcony then let's do it on the balcony. I'm all the man you need.

    Chordelia: (smirking seductively)
    Really?

    Nate:
    Absolutely.

    (Nate takes off his boxers and opens the sliding door to the balcony. He steps onto the balcony naked still facing Chordelia with his arms wide open inviting her. Chordelia walks seductively toward the balcony sliding doors and in an instant she shuts and locks the door laughing hysterically.)


    Nate: Hey! What the hell are you doing? This isn't funny.

    Chordelia:
    Oh, yes it is. How could you think I really wanted to sleep with you again? This is what you get for thinking with the wrong head!

    (Chordelia lets Claudia and Ginnny into the room. Ginny takes a poloroid of Nate’s vulnerability.)


    Claudia:You’re not having a group thing tonight.

    Ginny: (snapping another picture)
    Say cheese!

    Claudia:
    That one is definitely going online.

    Ginny: (to Chordelia)
    Well girls. I think he needs to message. Loud and clear.

    (Ginny takes out a tube of lipstick and writes on the glass door big and bold HERE STANDS A PLAYER WHO'S BEEN PLAYED. Claudia and Chordelia blow Nate a kiss as all the girls exit, leaving Nate to fend for himself.)

    - - -
    (Dylan and Carrie are sitting on the couch in the living room with one huge bowl of ice cream topped with gummy bears, sprinkles, m&m's, peanuts, chocolate syrup, and peanut butter. Dylan decides that now is a good time to start asking questions.)


    Dylan: So, Carrie?

    Carrie: (stuffs a spoonful of ice cream into her mouth)
    Mmm hmm?

    Dylan:
    What do you think about you being trapped in a big girl's body?

    Carrie:
    I don't know. I mean, I think I'm really pretty, but it's just weird. I didn't look like this before.

    Dylan:
    What do you think about a lot?

    Carrie:
    I think about my mommy and daddy. I miss them.

    Dylan:
    Is that all? Do you have any friends you think about? Anything at school?

    Carrie:
    I think about the DiMarco's. They're my friends.

    Dylan:
    Are you sure about that?

    Carrie:
    Yes.

    Dylan:
    Why? Why do you think about them? What do you think about them?

    Carrie:
    I can't tell you.

    Dylan: (frustrated)
    Why not Carrie? Don't you trust me?

    Carrie: (shyly)
    Yes. I think about you too.

    (Dylan then excuses himself and goes to find Carries cell phone. He dials Victor’s number.))


    Victor: Hello? Carrie?

    Dylan:
    No, sweetheart. Guess again.

    Victor:
    What do I owe the pleasure of this call? Judgment day is nearing isn't it? This is the second time we’ve chatted on her phone. Screening her calls huh? Or are you just too poor to buy a phone?

    Dylan:
    Don't get cute. This is not a friendly call, but I do need your help.

    Victor:
    Carrie realized she doesn't need you?

    Dylan:
    In your dreams pasta eater. Seriously, I wanted to update you on Carrie's condition.

    Victor:
    It's such a shame that you weren't the one who was hurt from the explosion.

    Dylan:
    Sometimes I think that too. But, she was hurt and she lost her memory. She thinks she's 10 years old again. All she keeps talking about is some stupid secret that your family and hers shares. I hate to ask this but I need her to get better so would you and your sister get down here and help us put together the pieces to this puzzle? Please! I know you want to help Carrie and this is the only way to do it.

    - - -
    (Sky looks at Ava in a weird way.)


    Sky: So what was it about?

    Ava:
    I would never be able to begin telling you.

    Sky: (reaching out to touch Ava's hand for comfort)
    Come on. It can't be that bad.

    Ava:
    (pulling away)
    Please don't do that. I would rather not talk about it.

    Sky:
    Ava, come on. It's obviously made you uncomfortable. Just spit it out.

    Ava:
    I can't. It's too weird. Let’s just forget about it and move on.

    Sky:
    No, you're going to tell me what's bothering you. Since you walked in that door you've been acting shitty towards me and I think I deserve to know why. Give me that much respect.

    Ava:
    (looking nervously at Sky and speaking in a low tone)
    I had a sexual dream about you and me.

    Sky:
    (smiling)
    You did? Is that what's bothering you?

    Ava:
    Yes, you and I both know I am not a lesbian.

    Sky:
    That’s right Ava. You know you're not a lesbian.

    (Ava wonders why Sky made that statement and put the emphasis on the word "you.)

    - - -
    (Cairina and C.C. are onset of Blue Crystal just finishing up a taping of another show.)


    Cairina: So you think Carlos will come back huh?

    C.C.:
    Yes, I'm almost certain.

    Cairina:
    Good. I have the writers working diligently on a plot for Miguel and it's looking great. With him back our ratings are going to skyrocket!

    C.C.: (fakes a smile)
    Absolutely.

    (Cairina pats C.C. on the shoulder as she walks away. C.C. waits until no one is in ear length to eavesdrop and then calls Dr. Quarr on her cell phone.)


    Nick: Dr. Quarr here.

    C.C.:
    It's C.C., I need you to do me a favor.

    Nick:
    Name it.

    C.C.:
    This is going to sound crazy, but I need you to give Carlos and Jenny some alone time.

    Nick:
    That doesn't sound crazy at all. It's preposterous!

    C.C.:
    Would you just trust me please! I know what I'm doing. This will be the last meeting they ever have and that's a promise.

    - - -
    (Will and Mika are standing in front of Mika's door at the end of the night.)


    Mika: I had a really nice time tonight. I haven't had fun like that in a long time. Thank you.

    Will:
    I had an amazing time with you too. You have made me feel so comfortable with you. I really like you Mika.

    Mika:
    (smiling)
    I like you too.

    (Will leans in for a kiss and Mika goes for it.)


    Will: Well, good night.

    Mika:
    I'll call you tomorrow.

    Will:
    I hope so.

    Mika: (jokingly)
    Goodnight handsome.

    Will: (playing along)
    Goodnight beautiful.

    (Will heads to the car, standing on the elevator he begins thinking about Lenvy. He knows that in his heart he was thinking of her during that kiss with Mika. Slowly his mind wanders too far and Lenvy is standing in front of him.)


    Will: I miss you.

    Lenvy:
    I miss you too Will. I'm glad to see you had fun tonight. Mika is a lovely girl.

    Will:
    She can't hold a candle to you sweetheart.

    Lenvy:
    (smiles)
    Still, she'll help you cope with your pain. She'll help you get over me.

    Will:
    Never, I could never forget you Lenvy, because I love you. Mika is nice and she's beautiful, but I could never let her come between what you and I have. I mean what Nan did to you! I can’t let that go. I just can’t.

    Lenvy:
    Don’t worry about her. I’m fine where I’m at. You’re going to laugh but I’ve even made peace with Brandon and Trella on the other side.

    Will:
    (snickering)
    You would. You’re such an angel. You’re my angel.

    Lenvy:
    I want you to allow Mika into your heart. She can bring you so much happiness if you let her. I know you will never forget me. I'm always with you. I love you Will.

    (Lenvy leans in for a kiss but Will never feels her lips. The elevator doors open and two students get on. Just like that she was gone and Will was left stunned.)

    - - -
    (Carlos visits Jenny to show her the tape of the awards when he dedicated his award to her. Standing outside her door he hopes this will help her remember him or at least let her know he wasn't lying. He knocks and she opens.


    Carlos: Hey, can I come in?

    Jenny:
    I don't think that's a good idea.

    Carlos:
    This won't take long. I just want to show you something.

    Jenny:
    What could you possibly have to show me?

    Carlos: (holding up the tape)
    This.

    Jenny:
    What's that?

    Carlos:
    Please let me in and I would be happy to show you.

    (Jenny opens the door and reluctantly let him in.)


    Carlos: Thank you. Are you afraid of me? You know I would never hurt you right?

    Jenny:
    I guess. What's on the tape?

    Carlos: (excited to show her)
    Right the tape. This is the tape of my award show. I am an actor. I won an award and I dedicated it to you, my girlfriend.

    Jenny: (confused)
    Uh huh.

    (Carlos puts the tape in and presses the play button.)
  20. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alexia began to freak out when Owen was no where in his hospital room. Her and Tanisha ask Dr. Quarr where he is and he informs them that a nurse by the name Goldie signed him out. Alexia knew for sure that Owen was kidnapped.

    - London has a baby girl. Blake suggests that they should call her London Junior and John furthers it by calling her L.J. Everyone is happy, except for Alley, who knew what trouble was going to ensue.

    - Chordelia got back at Nate for his man whore ways by pretending to want to sleep with him. He took the bait when she reeled him outside. She then locked him out in the cold on the balcony and wrote in lipstick that he had been had.

    - Ava acts coy with Sky after she can't stop thinking about the sex dream that she had with her. She then tells her and Sky tells her that of course she wouldn't be a lesbian. Her comment confused Ava in what she meant.

    - Will goes on a date with Mika at The River Teal. The night ends in a kiss and all goes well. When he's by himself, he pictures Lenvy telling him that Mika's the one who's going to have him get over her.

    - Dylan gives in to Carrie's child like ways by being a child too. He then talks to her more about her hometown. All she tells him is about the DiMarcos. He calls Victor and explains to him why he needs to come to Point Palace.

    - On the set of Blue Crystal, C.C. tells Cairina that she thinks Carlos will be returning. She then calls Nick to make sure that he lets Carlos and Jenny be together because of what she caused was going to unfold.

    - Jenny lets Carlos in as he tells her that he has something that might help her remember him. He is about to play either the right tape (his acceptance speech) or the tape of C.C. sleeping with Carlos.

    Episode 89:
    She Warned Him

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Co-Writer:
    Serena Green

    - - -
    (Carlos goes over to the TV and puts the tape in. He pushes play and the award show appears. The nominations are read and he wins. He walks onstage dressed in a tuxedo and begins to give thanks.)

    Carlos (on tape):
    Wow. I really didn't expect this. I first off want to thank Cairina Gautiez for discovering a guy studying pre medicine. Our director Henry Boxwit and my wonderful co-stars, C.C. Chasity and Ian Hadley as well as the rest of the crew and cast. You guys are awesome. I want to thank my parents and I also want to thank one special person. My girlfriend Jenny who couldn't be with me because she is in the hospital. I love you and I can't wait to see you when I get back.

    (The tape stops for a moment and goes blank only to come back on in a blurred vision of something else. Carlos and Jenny both stand there in anticipation. Carlos might have played the tape that C.C. wanted Jenny to see. The one of her making love to him.)

    (Carlos and Jenny sit intently on Jenny's couch in her dorm room. The tape stops playing. Jenny seems confused at what she has just seen.)

    Jenny
    That was it?

    Carlos
    Yeah. It was just an attempt to try to make you remember me. To show you that I really do care for you, even though, you don't even know who I am.

    (Jenny is in deep thought/concentration. She pictures herself in her darkened dorm room. Angry about something. Carlos stands before her, with stressed eyes.)

    Carlos:
    What else do you want me to say? I've told you the truth.

    Jenny:
    You were kissing Nan Sheridan! You know how I feel about her and you know that we hate each other.

    Carlos:
    And I've told you before that she set me up. She kissed me and I tried getting out of it. She knew you were going to be at the window. Perfect timing for her.

    Jenny:
    You didn't get out hard enough. We've been together for a short time and I thought you were different. I thought you were special and could really be something.

    Carlos:
    I- We still can.

    Jenny:
    Just leave.

    Carlos:
    I'm going to walk out this door and it will be the last time that you hear from me! Ever!

    Jenny:
    Fine. The door's that way.

    (Carlos leaves slamming the door in front of Jenny. She walks over to it and touches it, hoping that he would be on the other side.)

    Jenny:
    Please don't leave me.

    (Carlos comes storming back into the room and hugs her.)

    Carlos:
    I would never do that!

    (The flashback ends. Carlos realizes that something might have triggered her memory.)

    Carlos:
    Did you remember something?

    Jenny:
    Yeah. Something about us fighting. Some girl named Nan.

    Carlos:
    Nan Sheridan! Your ex best friend who tried causing us so many problems. Do you remember? She’s this lying bitch who’s done everything in the book against us. The list goes on and on.

    Jenny:
    It was only a flashback. I really don't know what it means. I don't even know if what you're saying is true.
    (jokingly)
    Your story sounds like an episode of "Blue Crystal."

    Carlos:
    So much stuff happened on the set too.

    Jenny:
    Nick told me that I used to act on that show.

    Carlos:
    Nick's using you to get to me! Even he has caused us problems. Just like now.

    Jenny:
    Nick's going to be visiting me anytime now. So if you would, please excuse me.

    (Carlos stands up and heads for the door. He stops and turns to her.)

    Carlos:
    I know that you're going to remember something.

    (Carlos leans in to kiss her but stops.)

    Carlos:
    (stopping himself)
    No. Not until you're good and ready. I can only hope that you gain your memory back. I know deep down inside you will. You have to!

    (Carlos exits, leaving Jenny to ponder.)

    - - -
    (London and Alley work out at the local gym. Both are gloating up a storm on the treadmills. London especially.)

    London:
    I want to lose the fat that I gained with L.J. Plus I want to look good for Blake as well as myself.

    Alley:
    You seem to be working hard at it. Maybe you should slow down.

    London:
    I'm fine.

    Alley:
    How is L.J.? She's so adorable.

    London:
    She really is.

    Alley:
    There's something that we have to talk about...I think you know where I’m going with this.

    London:
    John?

    Alley:
    And Blake. Both of them are going to fight over that child. You're the only person who can say who will have custody. I beg you though, please don't make things complicated.

    London:
    Things have changed a lot since the last time I told John that he couldn't be a part of our child's life.

    Alley:
    Yeah. Like your marriage to Blake. There's going to be a huge custody battle and you know it. If and only if you-

    London:
    What die? Was that what you were going to say?

    Alley:
    No not at all. I-

    London:
    It's okay. I've given a lot of thought to it.

    Alley:
    Have you been okay? Health wise?

    London:
    I would lie to you if I say that I haven’t been have some problems. Like how I've been having some sharp pains in my stomach. And at night I find myself bleeding constantly.
    (joking)
    I’m just a human slaughter house.

    Alley:
    Maybe you shouldn't be doing this.

    (London stops her treadmill as does Alley. They both begin to towel off.)

    London:
    Look, I took a chance on having L.J. That little girl is my life. I know that John wants to step in and be there for her but Blake wants to be a father too.

    (There is a long pause between them. Alley perks up to lift her spirits.)

    Alley:
    You know that you’re going to be just fine.

    London:
    Give it up Alley, obviously you don't think so.

    Alley:
    No I do mean it, I hope you live.

    London:
    So does this mean you finally forgive me for telling John about your affair with Dylan?

    Alley:
    Yeah. That was such a long time ago. Besides you actually kept a promise to me.

    London:
    Oh yeah?

    Alley:
    Yeah. I told you not to break Blake’s heart and you didn’t.

    London:
    Well I’m glad that our war is resolved. Deep down inside I really didn’t hate you.

    Alley:
    Oh I did. Now all you have to worry about is the new war between your husband and my man.

    London:
    There's not going to be a big bad custody battle. I've been drawing up a will with my lawyer, just in case, I do pass away.

    Alley:
    Don't talk like that.

    London:
    You're not the only one who's been thinking realistically.

    (London walks away but when she does her vision begins to get blurry.)

    Alley:
    What's wrong?

    London:
    I-

    (The room begins spinning for her. She can hear herself breathing heavier. Everything was weighing on her. She then faints to the ground.)

    - - -
    (In his new apartment, Blake spends time with L.J. He is holding her in his arms, as he sits next to her crib.)

    Blake:
    You really are the cutest little thing I have ever seen. What am I saying? You're no thing. You’re a gift from god.

    (L.J. begins to coo before falling asleep in his arms.)

    Blake:
    You're mommy and I are going to take great care of you. You're going to have many people in this world who will love you. Including your grandparents who will spoil you. Especially grandma Katrina.

    (Blake lays her down in her small crib.)

    Blake:
    And you're going to have the finest things in life. Especially a healthy mother who loves you.

    (The thought of London and the fiasco of what the doctor's told him, made Blake tear up a bit. He wipes his eyes to stay strong.)

    Blake:
    Of course. Your mother's going to be just fine.

    (There is then a knock on a door.)

    Blake:
    (to L.J. whispering)
    Don't you go anyway cutie.

    (Blake answers the door and finds John standing in front of him.)

    John:
    Hey.

    Blake:
    What are you doing here?

    John:
    I'm here to see my daughter.

    Blake:
    She's sleeping in her crib right now.

    John:
    That's fine.

    (John makes his way past Blake and into the apartment.)

    Blake:
    I didn't say that you could come in.

    John:
    Too bad. Isn't she the cutest thing you have ever seen? Of course because she's a Snaldry. London Junior Snaldry. Or should I say L.J. Snaldry.

    (John smiles knowing he hit a nerve with Blake. He goes to reach for her until Blake speaks up.)

    Blake:
    I don't think that this is a good idea. London isn't here and she should be the one to decide if she wants you to spend time with L.J.

    John:
    What? L.J. is my daughter!

    Blake:
    And London told you sometime ago that she doesn't want you near her. You left her in Ohio.

    John:
    That was the past. People and situations change. Except for you, you’re still the spoiled brat from seven years ago.

    Blake:
    Please just go.

    (John begins to leave. He then turns around to face him.)

    John:
    Just because you're married to the girl that I impregnated, means nothing to me. L.J. doesn't belong to you Blake! She's mine and she will be mine. Not yours!

    (John leaves and quietly slams the door behind him, so that he doesn't wake up L.J.)

    - - -
    (On her way to class the next day, Ava breathes in the crisp air. The weather was nice. She walks in the courtyard to her destination. Someone then catches up to her.)

    Sky:
    Hey you.

    Ava:
    Hello.

    Sky:
    That wasn't a very convincing greeting.

    Ava:
    Sorry. Would you like to be more cheery for you?

    Sky:
    At least you're an honest person. I like that.

    Ava:
    Honest enough to tell you everything about my life. You didn't even know me when you saw me at the cafe. Since then, everything has been twisted because of you.

    Sky:
    You're also very forward.

    Ava:
    Sometimes you have to be.

    Sky:
    Don't forget that I also saved your life. Not to throw that in your face or anything. Though if it wasn't for me, you could have been six feet under.

    Ava:
    And I thank you for that. If it were any other person, I'm sure they would been freaked out, and would have just stopped talking to me.

    Sky:
    Nope. Not me.

    Ava:
    Maybe I shouldn't have told you about my dream the other night.

    Sky:
    Dreams usually mean something. I'm glad that you did. Maybe it means-

    Ava:
    If you're thinking that I'm a lesbian. I'm not! Not in the least. And that goes for your past little "oh not you" comment!

    Sky:
    You really don't have to get defensive about it.

    Ava:
    Sorry.

    Sky:
    If you want to try something new, then just go for it, and do it. There's absolutely nothing wrong with having fun. Who knows, you might even like it.

    Ava:
    But-

    Sky:
    When you're ready to convert, and I know that you’re wanting to, you know where to reach me.

    (Sky exits before Ava could detest her offer.)

    - - -
    (In her dorm room, Alexia begins to pace back and forth. Tanisha sits calmly on the couch.)

    Tanisha:
    How did you sleep last night?

    Alexia:
    Sleep? How did I sleep? My brother was taken away from me after trying to commit suicide for the second time. Sleep is something that I haven't been thinking about.

    Tanisha:
    Not that I well I guess.

    Alexia:
    Not even a wink. Look at the bags under my eyes! Just look at them!

    Tanisha:
    Calm down. I'm sure that there is an obvious explanation to it all. Maybe we shouldn't jump to the conclusion that Owen was kidnapped.

    Alexia:
    Look at the facts Tanisha. His things are gone and some nurse woman signs him out. He's no where in sight and hasn't tried contacting us. I checked his room, he’s not there.

    Tanisha:
    Like I said, something has to give.

    Alexia:
    (breaking down)
    I don't know what to do or think. Why would someone take him? What would they gain out of it? I swore that I saw him being wheeled away. It was his last day.

    Tanisha:
    Of course it was. Maybe he wanted some alone time. He did claim that he wanted to get away from us.

    Alexia:
    And he also claimed that he forgave us. Besides what we did wasn't too bad. All you did was fought his ex girlfriend. At least he would still talk to you. I was the one who hid my mom's breast cancer news from him.

    Tanisha:
    Then maybe we should get the police involved. Maybe even that Detective Miltner. He saved you when Frank tried killing you.

    Alexia:
    NO!

    Tanisha:
    Why not?

    Tanisha:
    Because that would mean that my mother could find out about this. If I didn't tell her about the explosion and how it left Owen hard of hearing, then there's no way in hell that I'm going to tell her that someone kidnapped him! No way.

    - - -
    (Nate lies in his darkened hotel room bed. The daytime was shinning on the other side but in the inside, Nate didn't feel well enough to go out and see it.)

    Nate:
    Maybe I caught a cold from that chilled night.

    (The previous night when Chordelia, Claudia, and Ginny had pulled their stunt, one of the neighbors saw him stranded, so he had the hotel staff open his door to him. Nate was embarrassed about it.)

    (Nate picks up the phone to call Blake.)

    Blake:
    Hello?

    Nate:
    Hey.

    Blake:
    What's up?

    Nate:
    I wanted to let you know I won't be able to make the next meeting.

    Blake:
    Why not?

    Nate:
    I'm sick. Like really sick.

    (Nate then coughs.)

    Blake:
    (jokingly)
    If you want me to take care of you I can't. London fainted earlier and I'm making sure that she rests with her new baby.

    Nate:
    That's good to hear, well sort of.

    Blake:
    This is actually kind of funny.

    Nate:
    How so?

    Blake:
    Not ha ha funny but more interesting. You were bragging to me a few weeks ago about how you've been sleeping with every girl after the next.

    Nate:
    That's because I have a bragging streak to go with it.

    Blake:
    When was the last time you slept or kissed or did anything?

    Nate:
    Last night.

    Blake:
    There you go. Maybe you have a cold because of her. Could be mononucleosis. Or worse.

    Nate:
    You don't know what you're talking about.

    Blake:
    No but I always joked that you probably did have an STD.

    Nate:
    And rarely do I get sick.

    Blake:
    This was something I wanted to tell you when we were kids. I know about your sexual appetite Nate. Please...go and get tested. For yourself. Take better care of yourself and when you feel better, there’s a seat on the board for you.

    (Blake hangs up with Nate. He walks into the bedroom to find London holding L.J. He smiles as he thinks to himself, out of all of life's pains and problems, he could play the father figure to everyone.)

    (On the other end of the phone, Nate digs his face back into the covers and begins to think of what Blake said.)

    Nate:
    (justifying himself)
    There's nothing wrong with me. It's just- it’s just a cold!

    (Nate sneezes again and grunts at his illness.)

    - - -
    (In Lexington, Massachusetts; Victor DiMarco begins packing his things in his room. The door is partly open, until his older sister, Juliana walks in.)

    Juliana:
    What are you doing?

    Victor:
    What does it look like I'm doing? I'm packing.

    Juliana:
    Are you going on vacation? You really do need one.

    Victor:
    Yeah, something like that.

    Juliana:
    Tell me why and where you're going.

    Victor:
    Not until you tell me what it is I want to know!

    Juliana:
    What? What could I possibly say to you?

    Victor:
    You tense up when I mention Carrie. You've done everything in your power to keep us torn apart. Having her kidnapped, making and keeping fake letters. Do I have to mention bribing Dylan Colby's cousin Jason? You even went along with making me think that she died.

    Juliana:
    So you're going to Point Palace.

    Victor:
    Yep and you're not stopping me.

    Juliana:
    I can and I will.

    Victor:
    What are you going to do? Have one of our goons kidnap me? You don't have the guts!

    Juliana:
    Don't push me Vic!

    Victor:
    Ever since mom and dad died, you've wanted control of this family! You took over the mob business and now you're trying to take over me.

    Juliana:
    You're my family and it was my instinct to fill in for mom's absence. In speaking of family, Dante wants to live his life as he sees fit. He wanted nothing to do with the business and I’m questioning his loyalty to the family.

    Victor:
    There you go again. You want everything and everyone to go your way! Just because he's gay, well you had to go and have his lover killed and tried setting him up with a girl! I can't even believe that I'm saying this! The things you do are ridiculous and wrong!

    Juliana:
    Just to prove your little theory’s a dud, I'm going with you.

    Victor:
    Great. Then I guess we'll both get to see what you've been hiding.

    - - -
    (In Carrie's dorm room, which has been like his home for the past weeks, Dylan looks at Carrie who is still the same.)

    Dylan:
    What are you thinking about?

    (Carrie is obviously distraught about something.)

    Carrie:
    Nothing. You wouldn't understand.

    Dylan:
    Sure I would. Please tell me.

    Carrie:
    I'm missing my mommy and my daddy.

    (Dylan snickers at how cute she was.)

    Carrie:
    What's so funny?

    Dylan:
    Nothing. I'm sure they miss you too.

    Carrie:
    I also miss my friends. This place is nice and all. The counselors are super cool, but I think I'm homesick.

    Dylan:
    Then why don't we call your parents.

    Carrie:
    (excited)
    Yeah! Oh could we? That would be great.

    (Dylan walks over to her dresser drawer to get her cell phone. He finds her parent's listing as "home." The phone begins to ring in Lexington.)

    Mary Ann:
    Hello?

    (Dylan hands the phone over to Carrie.)

    Carrie:
    Hi mommy!

    Mary Ann:
    Carrie? It's so nice to hear from you.

    Carrie:
    You too mommy. I miss you sooooo much.

    Mary Ann:
    You can always come by and visit.

    Carrie:
    I know mommy wait…my friend wants to talk to you. I miss you and I love you.

    (Dylan takes the phone off of Carrie. He then walks outside to get some privacy. It doesn't phase Carrie as she is preoccupied by the television.)

    Dylan:
    Misses Slondsbid, this is Dylan Colby, I'm Carrie's boyfriend.

    Mary Ann:
    Nice to meet you. Mind explaining why my daughter's acting like she's eight?

    Dylan:
    Not eight. Ten. There was an explosion at Point Palace and she hit her head when she was flung in a tree. As far fetched as that sounds, it’s the truth. Now she thinks she's ten years old.

    Mary Ann:
    That's awful! Is she okay?

    Dylan:
    Physically, yes. She's been examined by a really good psychologist who's a family friend of mine.

    Mary Ann:
    And what was their diagnosis on my daughter?

    Dylan:
    Something about repressed memories. I think that they have to deal with the DiMarcos.

    (On the other end, it was like someone shot a dagger to her heart. She froze.)

    Dylan:
    Hello? Are you there?

    Mary Ann:
    Yes. What exactly needs to be done?

    Dylan:
    We need to get to the bottom of this and her parents need to help her become the same girl that I know.

    Mary Ann:
    My husband and I will book a flight tomorrow. Thank you for calling.

    (Dylan hangs up with Mary Ann. She then walks upstairs to find Carrie's father Michael who had been on the other end listening.)

    Michael: (sighing)
    What are we going to do dear?

    Mary Ann:
    We need to go and see our daughter. I don't think that no one else is going so we'll be just fine.

    - - -
    (Later that night, Will sits alone in his dorm room on his bed. He has a smile on his face because he can't stop thinking of Mika. He then picks up his phone to call her. She picks up on the first ring, but there is loud music playing in the background.)

    Will:
    Where are you at?

    Mika:
    What?

    Will:
    (screaming)
    Where are you?

    Mika:
    I'm at The Destins concert! Hold on.

    (Mika goes over to a quieter place to talk to him.)

    Mika:
    There that's better.

    Will:
    I miss you already and I've been thinking about you nonstop.

    Mika:
    That's sweet of you to say.

    Will:
    Will you stop by when the concert's over?

    Mika:
    Of course. I'll be there sooner than you know.

    Will:
    Can't wait.

    Mika:
    Bye.

    (Mika hangs up with Will. She then gets another phone call. The voice is deep and of an Asian man's voice, the same man she talked to when she first arrived at the school.)

    Caller:
    Why aren't you using the headphones?

    (Mika hangs up with him on her cell phone and places a mini receiver in her ear.)

    Mika:
    There. Let's get this over with. I have somewhere I need to be. By the way, grunge music isn't my thing.

    Caller:
    Look at two o'clock. On the main floor. His name is Toshi Yukikio. He's the one.

    Mika:
    Red shirt? Younger guy?

    Caller:
    That's the one. He stole from Tumka Inc. and he thinks he can walk free.

    Mika
    Nice to know the reasons why. Consider it done.

    (As the band continues to play, everyone is focusing on them, not one single pair of eyes are anywhere else. Mika walks towards the moshpit, which is near the exit. Mika looks at the security guards who are scanning the area but she blends in with the crowd unnoticed.)

    Mika:
    (whispers to herself)
    Forgive me.

    (From her black boots, Mika bends down to produce a palm sized hand gun with a small silencer on the tip. With the gun in her grasp of her black leather gloves, she slyly places the pistol under her shoulder. Her other hand was on her head to look like she had a headache, the other was hidden under her arm, aimed at the back of Toshi’s back.)

    (The crowd goes wild. Two shots was all it took. No one would or could hear it. The bullet struck Toshi in the back. Slowly he was falling down, but no one noticed, they continued jumping up and down, taking Toshi with them. Mika quickly put the gun back in her pocket. She exited, without looking back. Soon she was going to be with Will.)
  21. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Carlos was able to play the right tape that he wanted to see. (Which was his acceptance speech and how he thanked Jenny.) She remembered something about him and Nan. The two almost kiss but Carlos thinks it's not time yet.

    - London works out with Alley to burn off her maternal weight. Alley brings up the point that there will be a huge custody battle and London informs her that she will have a will drawn up. London then faints.

    - John stops by Blake's apartment to see L.J. Blake doesn't think it's a good idea and tells him to stay away. John retorts that L.J. is his daughter, not Blake's.

    - Sky calls Ava who acts weird with her and Sky tells her that she knows something's up with Ava's new sexual habits.

    - Alexia can't stop thinking of her brother Owen's kidnapping. Tanisha suggests they go and to the police but Alexia doesn't want to because her mother would find out about it.

    - Nate lies sick in his bed and calls Blake who's taking care of London. Blake suggests that he gets tested because of Nate's heavy track record with girls.

    - In Lexington, Victor confronts Juliana on the fact that he knows she's hiding something and Juliana decides to go to Point Palace with him to show that she's not.

    - Dylan talks to Carrie who admits that she's homesick for her parents. Dylan then has Carrie talk to her parents and Dylan explains Carrie's childlike mind syndrome. They both decide to go and see their daughter and think the coast will be clear.

    - Will calls Mika who's at a punk rock concert. She tells him she'll see him soon. She then gets on her head phone to talk to an Asian man who gives her orders. Mika produces a small gun from her boots. When everyone is mesmerized by the band, she aims the gun and shoots her target for her job.

    Episode 91:
    Another Tragedy

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Mika breathes in the cooling crisp night air. She walks in the courtyard to Will's dorm room. She gets up to the door and stops to brush herself of. There could be no evidence, but why would there be she contemplated to herself. Then she knocks on the door. Will answers it with a smile on her face.)

    Will:
    Hello there.

    Mika:
    Hey yourself.

    Will:
    I'm happy to see you.

    Mika:
    Likewise. So...are you going to let me in or what?

    Will:
    Of course but there's something I wanted to tell you first.

    (Will leans in and places his left hand to cup her soft cheek and with his right hand, pulls her in tight to tenderly kiss her.)

    Mika:
    Wow. What a greeting.

    (Mika walks into Will's dorm room.)

    Will:
    Would you like a drink?

    Mika:
    (joking)
    Oh so that's how you get girls. You get them drunk and have your way with them.

    Will:
    (snickering)
    No not really. That's not until our fourth date.

    (Mika sits down on the couch, Will sits next to her as the two begin to cuddle.)

    Will:
    You know, I'm so glad that you're here. Not because I was feeling lonely but because you've gotten me over a lot. Maybe I shouldn't tell you this...nah, never mind.

    Mika:
    Please tell me. If we're going to have a relationship then we need to be honest with one another.

    Will:
    After our date the other night, I pictured Lenvy, and she told me that you were the one who was going to change my life. So far so good. In speaking of that little word honesty, that was a big thing with Lenvy, it meant everything to her. And my honesty practically destroyed her in the end.
    (Changing the subject)
    I'm sorry. I know girls don't like hearing about ex-girlfriends. I'll shut up now.

    Mika:
    No. I like hearing about her. What happened to her was tragic but I can tell that it makes you feel a lot better. You can really hear it in your voice.

    Will:
    She also told me that you're going to be the one who will get me over her. Hopefully you will be.

    Mika:
    Hopefully.

    Will:
    So what took you so long to get here?

    (Mika kind of freezes. They just talked about honesty, and if she lied to him, than she couldn't stop, but she knew that she had to.)

    Mika:
    You mean after The Destins concert?

    Will:
    Yeah. For a while there I thought you weren't coming at all.

    Mika:
    I...I had to stop and see a friend. For emotional support.

    Will:
    That's nice of you.

    Mika:
    (Speaking Cambodian)
    Sam dose.

    (Mika thought about the body that was already being examined at the concert. Someone must have noticed that he had been shot down dead and went to call the police or get security. There was no way that Toshi would see the light of day, so ‘sam dose' meant ‘I'm sorry' in one of the many languages she knew. The apology was meant for both Toshi and Will. Already she was lying to Will, but
    that was only a part of the dark secret that she had to keep.)

    - - -
    (In Ava's room, she tries sleeping in her bed but can't. She was afraid to go to sleep, in a way, she was afraid of her own dreams. Ava continues to toss and turn in the night. She gets up and out of bed and walks over to her dresser to pick up her cell phone.)

    Ava:
    Should I call her?

    (Ava contemplates the thought but gives in and dials Sky's number. Sky answers it on the second ring as she is awake, working on a paper.)

    Sky:
    Hey you. How's my favorite girl doing?

    Ava:
    Um...restless actually.

    Sky:
    Insomnia. That's one of my favorite things in the whole world.

    Ava:
    You're kidding, right?

    Sky:
    Of course.

    Ava:
    Sorry that I called so late.

    Sky:
    I'm just working on a paper for Biology. Your call is giving me a break that I need. What's on your mind?

    Ava:
    For the fact that I couldn't sleep, you had a lot to do with it.

    Sky:
    That makes me so happy to hear that. When you said that you were a very straight forward person, you weren't kidding. You do know how to get straight to the point.

    Ava:
    That's just who I am. Basically I can't sleep because of that dream I had. You're the only person that I would feel comfortable enough talking to about it. You're the only person that I told really.

    Sky:
    I can hear in your voice that you're still a little nervous or feeling weird about it.

    Ava:
    Usually dreaming about having sex with girls of the same gender, isn't exactly normal.

    Sky:
    What is normal? No one really can define it. Can you? Obviously if I'm bothering you, affecting the way you sleep, then the only person who you're really fighting with is yourself.

    Ava:
    You said that you studied Biology. Not Psychology. Don't even get me started on psychologists.

    Sky:
    We're not going on that subject at all. I'm so down with who I am and I'm comfortable knowing that I am different. It took me sometime, but I realized that I can't change myself for anyone. Neither should you.

    Ava:
    It took a lot for me to come out and tell you everything. About the dream and how it made me feel.

    Sky:
    Kudos for doing that. Like I said, you're wrestling the thought of being with me, and not to sound biased or conceited...it sounds like you do want me. And there's nothing wrong that!

    - - -
    (The next morning, Tanisha sits down in her beanie chair that's located on her dorm room floor. Alexia, who was practically her new roommate, stares at the telephone.)

    Tanisha:
    (sarcastic)
    If you stare at that thing it might explode.

    Alexia:
    Owen might call.

    Tanisha:
    Let's just take our minds off of Owen and his kidnapping and focus on something else.

    Alexia:
    Like what?

    (Suddenly there's a knock on Alexia's door. Tanisha gets up to answer it knowing who was visiting them.)

    Tanisha:
    Like someone who we haven't seen in a while.

    (Alexia opens the door to find London holding baby L.J. with her. Both of the girls begin doting over the cute baby.)

    Alexia:
    She is adorable!

    London:
    Thank you. How are you two doing? We haven't spoke in forever.

    Tanisha:
    We're...okay. What about you?

    (London forces a small fake smile before having her eyes wander. She then hands L.J. to Alexia to hold her.)

    London:
    I wanted to come by to say something to both of you.

    Alexia:
    Yeah we know she is the cutest little baby we have ever seen.

    London:
    It's not about the baby. L.J. has a lot to do with my life, and I wanted the both of you to see her, but there's something else important. It's about my health.

    Tanisha:
    What about your health?

    London:
    Doctor Harnlo said that there were complications with my pregnancy. If I had my baby there was a chance that I could possibly die from hemorrhaging. She wouldn't know when, but she said it would be very shortly.

    (Alexia and Tanisha look at each other in shock. Now they had another tragedy to deal with.)

    London:
    It was either my baby or me. I realized that L.J. is the reason why I came to this school. I came because I was in love with someone who didn't feel the same way but I found someone better. And Blake and L.J. are the two most wonderful things in my life. As are you two. You're my best friends on campus.

    Alexia:
    Please don't talk like you're dying.

    (A tear falls from London's eye. The other two girls were getting misty eyed also.)

    London:
    Just in case I do pass away soon, I want to say a final good bye to the both of you.

    Tanisha:
    We're not saying good bye to you. Not yet at least!

    (London hugs Tanisha and Alexia.)

    Alexia:
    You're going to be fine London. I just know you're going to be okay.

    London:
    I’d like to think that to but…I know better. You know you weren’t that bad when we first met. A little bitchy at the first but who isn’t when they enter this school? Bye sister. Or should I say…sisters.

    - - -
    (Alley drives to Blake's apartment. She is obviously mad about what John told her and she is in a rage to do something about it. She parks her car in the parking lot. Her cell phone rings. The I.D. reads ‘John Calling.')

    Alley:
    Hey.

    John:
    Hey. I just wanted to call you to see where you're at.

    Alley:
    Just went to have a little chat with Blake!

    John:
    Whatever you do, don't do anything drastic. Besides, he's not what I'm worried about...London is.

    Alley:
    (annoyed)
    If I have to say to this one more time I’m going to scream!
    She's going to live through this!

    John:
    How do you know that?

    Alley:
    I don't but for someone who thinks negatively and would love to think negatively of her, I'm whistling a different tune.

    John:
    Remember to keep peace, not war.

    Alley:
    I'm not going to fight with London if that's what you're worried about. My beef is with him. By the way, if you didn’t want me fighting with Blake, maybe you shouldn’t have told me in the first place!

    (Before John could retort with what he thought was nonsense, Alley hangs up on him. She gets out of her car and walks up to Blake's apartment door. She knocks on it and he answers it with a smile on his face.)

    Blake:
    What are you doing here?

    Alley:
    I'm here to see you.

    Blake:
    That's nice to hear. Please come in.

    (Alley walks into Blake's apartment foyer and up a flight of stairs to the living room.)

    Alley:
    Where's L.J.?

    Blake:
    She's with London and London's out visiting friends. I'm glad that she's getting out and enjoying her life. With her situation, I was so scared that she would lose confidence in her strength.

    Alley:
    You know that I am so sorry for what's going on with her, but that does not give you the right to treat John the way you did with L.J.!

    Blake:
    (sarcastic)
    You mean the guy who left her when she needed him the most? Or the same guy who she said she didn't want hanging around her child when the baby was born? This is the same John Snaldry who you go out with. Right?

    Alley:
    Look the way you treated him the other day was disgusting! You were hoarding his own daughter away from him?

    Blake:
    Hoarding? This is so classic of you. Making something out to be more than it really is. I don't understand why you're siding with your boyfriend, when the reason why you two broke up the first time was because London was pregnant by him. Or wait? Was that the second time? I really can't remember with your relationship.

    (Alley slaps Blake across the face.)

    Blake:
    It's been a long time since you've done that to me.

    Alley:
    L.J. is John's daughter. You and I both know that things have changed between them and she wants him in her daughter's life just as much as any other family member who belongs to that child.

    Blake:
    Get out of my home. I never knew you to side with your boyfriend over your best friend. Why don’t you leave and be a traitor elsewhere.

    Alley:
    I know that we'll be fine tomorrow and I'm sorry for what I did. But it's needed to be said. As much as I hate saying it...L.J. is not a Hammerton!

    (Blake stares at Alley. She then exits slamming the door behind her.)

    - - -
    (Nate sits on a mahogany chair in his hotel room, alone. He kept thinking of what Blake told him the other day as he stares blankly.)

    Blake:
    If you usually don't get sick all that often. Then you have a track record with all of these girls. Maybe you should get tested.

    (Nate opens his lap top and connects it online. He then finds a number to a local clinic that would help him. He pulls out his cell phone and slowly dials the number, without completing it, he stops.)

    Nate:
    (In denial with himself)
    There's no way that I have any wrong with me. I was always protected. Most of the time at least.

    (He sighs. Then he finishes dialing the clinic and waits nervously as the phone begins to ring. His stomach felt like a fire was erupting.)

    Operator:
    Redmont's Cody Clinic, how may I help you?

    Nate:
    Yea- Yes. Yes you can. I need some information on getting tested.

    Operator:
    That's actually a very wise decision. Recently it was national AIDS and HIV awareness month. What you're doing is the right choice.

    Nate:
    Great.

    Operator:
    Just to let you know that everything is confidential.

    Nate:
    When can I be there?

    Operator:
    How about three days from now? Let's say...two o'clock? That’s when the specialist will be in.

    Nate:
    Okay.

    Operator:
    Your name?

    Nate:
    Nate Mav- Mavick.

    Operator:
    Remember, we're very discrete here and we’ll explain to you more about that when you come. Clinic orders. See you then Nate.

    (Nate hangs up with the operator.)

    Nate:
    It was only a cold but I'm doing the right thing. Just in case. You can never be too sure.

    - - -
    (Jenny spends time in her room alone. All she can think of is the flashback of when she supposedly had a fight with Carlos.)

    (Jenny turns on the television set to watch an episode of "Blue Crystal." Her mind begins to wonder about what Nick told her. Then Nick lets himself in the room.)

    Nick:
    Hi babe.

    Jenny:
    Hey you.

    Nick
    What are you doing?

    Jenny:
    Nothing really. Just watching "Blue Crystal." Was I really on this show?

    Nick:
    Yeah. Like I told you before, you were marvelous.

    Jenny:
    Did I like being on the show?

    Nick:
    A lot. It wasn't a job to you, it was your fondness for acting.

    (Jenny smiles at the thought.)

    Nick:
    Do you have anymore questions for me? You really are curious today.

    Jenny:
    Well I've just been doing a lot of thinking lately. About you and my life.

    Nick: (forced)
    "Blue Crystal" was how you met Carlos.

    Jenny:
    Tell me more about him.

    Nick:
    Carlos was in love with you when you and I were together. He would do anything to try to get with you but I had to stop him. He's been over you though, he's going out with Charissa Chasity now.

    Jenny:
    You mean Melanie?

    Nick:
    (guessing)
    Uh...yeah.

    (Jenny stands up from her couch and hugs Nick as the two embrace each other. Jenny thinks of when she almost kissed Carlos as she looks at Nick.)

    Jenny:
    Even though I don't remember a lot, I'm glad that I'm with you.

    Nick:
    Vice versa honey.

    (Nick leans in and kisses Jenny. She closes her eyes and feels his soft lips on hers.)

    (Jenny opens her eyes. Memories were rushing back to her. How she met Carlos at the hospital when Nan tried tying her up in a closet, how Nan caused so many problems for the two of them, even when Jenny and Will had Nan kidnaped. How the two had a truce after Jenny found out that Nan and Tracie were switched at birth. She even slowly remembered that Doctor Nicholas Quarr was Carlos's mean boss.)

    - - -
    (On the set of "Blue Crystal," Carlos and C.C. film a scene together in the fake café setting that was used on the canvas.)

    C.C.:
    (In character)
    But Miegal, why did you come back? I thought you hated me.

    Carlos:
    (In character)
    Melanie, I returned because I love you.

    (The producers and the writers seemed happy. They were all pleased to have Carlos back in the cast as they watch him perform.)

    Henry:
    And cut. Great take you guys. We’ll break for lunch.

    Carlos:
    I still have it.

    C.C.:
    You did great. You seem to be in a really good mood.

    Carlos:
    It's because I have every reason to be.

    C.C.:
    And why is that might I ask?

    Carlos:
    I have news about Jenny.

    C.C.:
    How's she doing? Is she out of the hospital yet?

    Carlos:
    Yeah but she has amnesia and she's been staying with someone I can't stand. I think I told you about that. Anyway he's been helping her but I really think he's harming her.

    C.C.:
    Amnesia huh? It's good that Jenny's alive and well but that doesn't seem like
    anything to be happy about. She should be with you and she isn’t.

    Carlos:
    That isn't the best part. I saw Jenny the other day and she sort of remembered something. It's like a miracle.

    (C.C.'s smile on her face quickly dissolved.)

    C.C.: (trying to contain her resentment)
    That is good to hear. Please excuse me.

    (C.C. stands up out of her chair and walks over from behind the set. She pulls out her cell phone from the prop purse she was given. C.C. frantically calls Nick. He answers on the second ring.)

    Nick:
    (Lowering his voice)
    Long time no hear.

    C.C.:
    Are you in a private place?

    (Nick looks over at Jenny. She was deep in thought but smiles back at him to humor him. Nick takes his call outside of her dorm room.)

    Nick:
    Now I am.

    C.C.:
    I just had a nice little conversation with my fellow co-star and he's told some pretty interesting stuff.

    Nick:
    Like what?

    C.C.:
    Like how Jenny supposedly remembers something of her past with Carlos.

    Nick:
    (shocked)
    What?! That can't be true. Her brain is so gone. And she's been believing every damn word that I've fed her. I even told her a little story about how Carlos fell for her but then went after you.

    C.C.:
    Oh you're good. But what are we going to do? We can't let those two be together. And I at least have some sort of evidence to destroy them!

    Nick:
    Just don't worry about a thing. Keep your claws on Menudo and let me worry about Jenny.

    (Nick hangs up with C.C. and looks through the window back at Jenny.)

    Nick:
    (to himself)
    You better not be hiding something from me Jenny!

    - - -
    (Later in the afternoon, Dylan helps Carrie get ready for an event that he has planned for her. The place was in her dorm room but it was all meant for her.)

    (Carrie begins to comb her hair and smile at her reflection of the mirror that's in her bedroom.)

    Dylan:
    What are you doing? Our guests are going to be here any minute.

    Carrie:
    I look. So...pretty! Look at me!

    (Carrie begins to flaunt and dance happily in the mirror. Dylan is annoyed.)

    Dylan:
    Can you get serious for just one second?

    Carrie:
    (joking)
    I thought you said a minute!
    (Serious)
    Why do you treat me like I'm two?

    Dylan:
    Because. How old do you think-
    (correcting himself)
    How old are you?

    Carrie:
    I'm ten years old.

    Dylan:
    That's why. Besides, tonight is going to be a surprise.

    Carrie:
    Oh goodie, are we going to have cake and ice cream? This is going to be a blast!

    (Carrie's dorm room is knocked on. Carrie's eyes lights up and Dylan goes to answers the door. It turns out to be Carrie's parents, Mary Ann and Michael Slondsbid.)

    Mary Ann:
    Hey baby doll!

    (Carrie hugs her parents. Michael gives her a kiss on her forehead.)

    Carrie:
    (excited)
    Mommy! Daddy! I'm so happy to see you!

    Michael:
    It's good to see you too sweetheart.

    Carrie:
    Mom you have to come see my room! It's so cool and Dylan has been such an awesome counselor. I love this camp.

    (Mary Ann smiles as she takes Carrie's hand and the two ladies walk to the bedroom. Dylan is left alone with Michael.)

    Michael:
    So you're Dylan?

    Dylan:
    Yes. It's nice to meet you, but not under these circumstances. I’ve been saying that a lot lately.

    Michael:
    I would say so.

    (Dylan shakes Michael's hand.)

    Michael:
    How has Carrie been doing?

    Dylan:
    She still thinks that she's ten. It's sad to watch.

    Michael
    It really is. But appeasing my daughter isn’t going to fix things.

    Dylan:
    Actually I had her analyzed by a family friend. Dr. Elizabeth Reed. She's one of the best. And she said, that Carrie's suffering from some repressed child hood memory. Possibly at the age of ten.

    (Michael looks on as does Mary Ann who eavesdrops from a far.)

    Michael:
    I haven't a clue what about.

    - - -
    (Outside of Carrie's dorm room, Juliana DiMarco pulls into the parking lot with her black Sudan that was a rental car. Before they get out of the car, Juliana looks at Victor.)

    Juliana:
    Remind me again why are we here?

    Victor:
    I don't know you tell me.

    Juliana:
    You think that I'm hiding something when I'm really not.

    Victor:
    When it comes to Carrie you are. You have been from day one.

    (They both get out of the car and begin walking up to the door.)

    Juliana:
    We're here to see your little girlfriend or should I say your ex since she did leave you to come here. Now you know the second we walk in there, Dylan will be all over her or next to her. How is that going to make you feel? If I were you, I'd just back out now.

    (Victor hadn't thought of that. Dylan was going to be there, he wasn't going to just see Carrie, he was going to run into one of his enemies as well.)

    Victor:
    I- I don't know.

    Juliana:
    Say the word and we'll go back on a plane to Lexington.

    Victor:
    I hate how you do that. I know Dylan's going to be in that room but so what! I'm going to have to face the music anyhow. We've come this far and if you claim you're not hiding anything, then lead the way in!

    (Juliana continues to shake her head and doesn’t say anything.)

    Victor:
    Thought so.

    (Before Victor can open the door, Dylan opens it for him and stops. The two have an awkward moment together.)

    Victor:
    (rudely to Dylan)
    Get out of my way!

    Dylan:
    Nice to see you too.

    Juliana:
    Hi I'm his sister. It's nice to meet you. So where is the crazy little fruit loop?

    (Victor stares at Michael who says nothing to him. Carrie comes walking out with Mary Ann who sees him too. Carrie runs up to hug him.)

    Carrie:
    (to Victor)
    Victor? Wow you've grown up just like I have! Isn't it weird?

    (Then Juliana walked in with Dylan behind her. Mary Ann and Michael both look at each other and Juliana freezes when she sees the both of them. Dylan noticed the tension between the three.)

    - - -
    (As night descends, London and Blake go to bed. Candles were placed on the dresser drawers. Blake was waiting in bed with his boxers on. He then watches as London appeared in the doorway. She was wearing a see through robe and a black lingerie ensemble.)

    Blake:
    You look amazingly sexy.

    (London smiles at the compliment. Her days and nights at the gym paid off, she lost a lot of the weight she had put on. She then crawls into the bed with Blake. He places his hand on her cheek and begins to passionately kiss her.)

    London:
    If I were going to die, then I would want you to love me and respect me. I want to be sexy for you.

    Blake:
    None of that matters. You are beautiful to me. You're my wife!

    (London kisses Blake's neck, his chest, and his stomach. She then rips off his boxer shorts. She in turn takes off the gown and he unzips her lingerie teddy to reveal her naked body.)

    London:
    I love you Blake Hammerton.

    Blake:
    You won't have to worry about that. Because you know I feel the same way.

    (The two continue to kiss each other passionately and tenderly.)

    - - -
    (The next morning, Blake looks at London. She had since put on pajamas before falling asleep. Her face was pale and her skin felt very cold as he touched it. His eyes began to widen with fear.)

    Blake:
    London? London are you awake?
  22. Matt P.

    Episode 91: Pass or Fail

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Will spends time with Mika, after she secretly killed someone for her job, and when he asks her where she had been...she lies to him.

    - Ava contemplates being with Sky.

    - Alexia and Tanisha take their minds off of Owen when London stops by with L.J. She then tells them both good bye but Alexia knows that London will be fine.

    - Alley confronts Blake on the way he treated John over L.J.

    - Nate calls a hot line to get tested for STDs and AIDS.

    - Jenny remembers everything about Carlos when she's with Nick.

    - C.C. spends more time with Carlos to take his attention away from Jenny's memory.

    - Mary Ann Slondsbid sees her daughter for the first time but when Victor walks in with Juliana, Carrie's father Michael freezes when she sees Juliana. Dylan notices the tension.

    - Blake and London make love for what London thinks will be the last time. When they wake up the next morning, Blake asks London if she's alive.

    Episode 92:
    Pass or Fail

    Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Written by:
    Abdul Al-Nakhli

    - - -
    (Blake calls an ambulance after not getting a response from London. He tries to shake her but she wasn’t waking up. She was taken to the hospital where doctors tried bringing her back to life but it wasn’t enough, she died. Blake went into the room and kissed her forehead one last time as tears spilled from his eyes.)

    - - -
    (A few days later, Blake, distressed and holding back tears, is standing at the podium as the funeral parlor patrons respond to his pain. He forces a smile and shakes hands, thanking all of the supporters. Dylan stands next to him. Alley holds John’s hand. Alexia and Tanisha talk from a far. Even Nate was there to shake Blake’s hand. Blake was pleased to see the people who meant the most to London. Even London’s family members were there.)


    Dylan: (whispers in Blake’s ear) Are you going to be okay? I’m here if you need me.

    Blake:
    Only one way to find out.

    Dylan:
    We’re all here for you.

    Alley:
    As much as I hate to agree with him but he’s right. Don’t you think so John?

    John: (forced)
    Yeah.

    Tanisha:
    We’re sorry for everything.

    Alexia:
    London truly didn’t deserve this! Neither do you.

    Dylan:
    Just be strong man.

    Blake:
    Thanks.

    (Blake nods at Dylan as Dylan steps back. Blake stands in front of the microphone, holding back the tears at the site of his dead wife’s picture.)


    Blake: (somber and choked up) I still love her…There is no bigger pain but to stand here and talk about the person you love and they aren’t here to listen. She didn’t deserve to die. Angels aren’t supposed to die.

    (Blake starts crying a little bit as Alley walks up to him to rub his shoulders.)


    Blake:I’m okay, I’m okay.
    (pauses)
    Everyone here has feelings for London, and all loved her. But no we all can agree that she didn’t deserve this.

    (Bryan walks in unannounced and interrupts Blake.)


    Bryan: (clapping)Bravo!

    Blake: (angry and disgusted)
    What the hell are you doing here? You weren’t invited. God knows London wouldn’t want a jackass like you here, you son of a bitch!!!

    Bryan:
    You don’t know that! You have everyone fooled because you come out looking like the good guy. Always! I was just trying to be nice by paying my respects.

    Blake: (running towards Bryan)
    I’ll kill you!

    (Blake takes a swing at Bryan who gets caught in a shoving match as people scamper around trying to avoid the scene but continue to watch.)


    Dylan: (diving in the middle) Stop! Stop it right now. What is it with you Bryan? Do you have any remorse what so ever?

    Blake:
    London would not want you here! As a matter of fact, no one does.

    Bryan:
    You know what? I don’t need this!

    Blake:
    Say your goodbyes and make sure to keep up with our little deal.
    (lowering his voice)
    Remember you are an accessory to murder.

    (Blake begins to shove Bryan towards the entrance but Bryan turns around glaring at him.)


    Bryan:You know I’ll be back. You’re not so perfect, you do have faults, and you know that I’ll find them out to regain control of this school!

    (Blake forcefully shoves Bryan out, slamming the door.)

    - - -
    (Will and Mika are laying in his bed. Will’s arms are wrapped around her as she lays on his chest, smiling with her eyes closed.)


    Will: (kisses Mika’s head)
    I love you. I mean…I like you. A lot.

    Mika: (stares at Will smiling)
    Really?

    Will:
    Of course, I wouldn’t say it if I didn’t mean it.

    Mika: (kisses his lips)
    I like you too, Willy?

    Will: (confused)
    Willy?

    Mika:
    Yeah.

    Will:
    As in Free Willy? The Whale?

    Mika:
    No! It’s a nickname I made for you.

    Will: (confused)
    Wait, we have nicknames now?
    (laughing)
    Since when?

    Mika:
    I’ve always come up with nicknames for my friends and I just never told you until now. You don’t like Willy?

    Will:
    No, no…Willy’s…cool I guess…
    (curious)
    Who all knows that you call me Willy?

    Mika:
    Oh no one really, maybe some people of my friends. Does it matter?

    Will:
    No, just curious is all, nothing major.
    (scoffs)
    Willy. So I have to make a nickname for you now.

    Mika:
    If you want, you don’t have to. It’s not etched in stone or anything.

    Will: (sarcastic)
    Yeah, okay…wow, there are things that still confuse me about you and I just can’t put my finger on it.

    Mika:
    (nervous)
    What?

    Will:
    Oh, nothing, forget I said it.

    Mika: (confused)
    No no tell me. What are you talking about?

    Will:
    Nothing it’s just. Some things you do, how you act around me, you’re so exotic and mysterious.

    Mika:
    Really? What kind of things are you talking about?

    Will:
    Like every time we hangout or do anything we never go to your dorm room, we always come back here, and then you leave.

    Mika: (faces away from him and gets worried look)
    How long have you been thinking about that?

    Will:
    To be honest, since we’ve started dating. If I want to get closer to you, I want to have all of you…not bits and pieces.

    Mika: (looks more worried, but covers it with a laugh)
    Is that really a big deal to you? That we don’t go to my room?

    Will:
    A little bit. To be honest, all I know is the building you live in, that’s it. I don’t know the room or if you have a roommate? It took me a while just to learn your name. Like where do you come from?

    Mika:
    Listen Cotton Eyed Joe, you don’t want to know all that.

    Will:
    Oh I don’t?
    (laughing scoff)
    See, that makes me want to know more now.

    Mika:
    Look, I’ll put it this way, if you were in my room, we couldn’t do this. You couldn’t be holding me and we couldn’t be so touchy feely.
    (kisses him gently)
    Or this
    (kisses him deeper)
    And especially not this…

    (Mika kisses him even deeper before crawling on top of him.)


    Will: Whoa. You’ve never done this before.

    Mika:
    And you’re complaining?

    Will:
    No its just…

    (Mika takes her shirt off and throws it across the room.)

    Mika: (puts her finger on his lips and whispers in his ear)
    For once, let me do the talking and you just enjoy.

    (While still being on top, Mika kisses him deeper and puts Will’s hands on her lower waist smiling as she bits her lower lip.)

    - - -
    (Carlos is sitting inside his living room with C.C.in the kitchen getting herself a bottled water.)


    C.C.: I hate your kitchen with a passion.

    Carlos: (somber)
    Why is that?

    C.C.:
    You must not be in here that much, otherwise you’d know what I was talking about. This place is a dump. Whoops, did I say that out loud?

    Carlos:
    Thanks Martha Stewart.

    C.C.:
    Excuse me?

    Carlos: (angry)
    You heard me! I didn’t ask you over here in the first place, and within an hour you have given me insult after insult. What the hell is your damn problem? What me and Jenny had was great and ever since she left you have sent me so many signals, it’s almost like you’re glad over what happened to her. I’m not stupid, I know how to read people.

    C.C.: (yelling)
    What’s my problem? I’m the only one who has been there for you and you’re asking me what my problem is? You can be so ungrateful! It’s not like she’s coming back to you, if you’re soooo good at reading people then read those signs!

    Carlos:
    I don’t need this bullshit.

    (Carlos and C.C. hear the doorbell ring and look at the door.)


    Carlos: (turns and looks at C.C.)Did you bring someone to help you out with the insults?

    C.C.:
    Who knows it could be a crazed fan of mine or yours.

    (Carlos walks over to the door and opens it to find Jenny in front of him.)


    Jenny: Carlos, we have to talk! I…

    (Jenny stops upon noticing C.C.)


    Carlos: (shocked and confused) Jenny?!

    Jenny: (interrupts lifting a finger to Carlos)
    C.C. can you give me and Carlos a few moments alone? This is kind of personal.

    Carlos:
    Wait, what is? Quit playing games Jenny I can’t take this drama anymore.

    C.C.:
    It sounds like you’re not wanted here. Bitch you better get the steppin’!

    Jenny:
    What did you say to me?

    Carlos:
    Please just let us be.

    (C.C. pouts before walking outside.)


    Jenny: (pauses and stares at Carlos) I know.

    Carlos:
    You know what?

    Jenny:
    I have my memory back…I’m slowly regaining memory about you.

    (As C.C. is slowly walking away she hears Jenny’s words and gets a shocked expression before continuing to eavesdrop.)


    Jenny: (pause and shocked) I mean at first I thought it was just a hallucination, but, this…it’s just too clear!
    (rapid)
    But me and you have to talk now, I’m scared I might lose this, please!

    Carlos: (calmly)
    Okay, okay. Come over here, just try to relax.

    (C.C. gets on her cell phone, nervously dialing the numbers, trying not to be heard.)


    Nick: (voice on the other line) Dr. Quarr speaking, how may I help you?

    C.C.:
    It’s me. We might have a problem. Jenny supposedly remembers everything about Carlos, she’s over here now.

    Nick:
    I see, my office twenty minutes.

    C.C.:
    Okay, see you there.
    (closes her phone and walks back into the room)
    Carlos, I got a call from my agent, I have to go. I’ll let myself out. Bye!

    (C.C. shuts the door and drives off.)


    Carlos: So, what do you remember?

    Jenny: (stares down at the table)
    To be honest, I don’t know if what I’m about to tell you is true.

    Carlos:
    What are you talking about? You just said you got your memory back.

    Jenny:
    The memory I think I have. I’m not sure what’s real and what isn’t anymore. When I woke up from my coma, nothing was there. Anything we went through, the show, nothing. It was hard to remember my name. But then, I saw a billboard of you and then I got all these, I don’t know if I can call them memories, or just thoughts. But I saw images of us.
    (gets angered in the face then relaxed)
    C.C. is standing beside you during a scene and I ask you to leave the show after I got fired.

    Carlos:
    (starts rubbing her back gently as she stares up at him)
    What happens next?

    Jenny:
    That’s really all I know. I mean…your old boss took really good care of me. I don’t know if he did something with my brain that he had me under the impression that everything me and you had meant was nothing or that it was just a fling but it wasn’t!

    Carlos:
    Wait! So you know what Nick was doing?

    Jenny:
    Yes. He must have taken my condition as a way to try to make it like you were using me and I wasn’t meant to be with you.

    Carlos:
    What about the videotape? The tape you were talking about.

    Jenny:
    I don’t know! I know there was a tape made with you accepting some sort of award and an episode of Blue Crystal.

    Carlos:
    Amazing.

    Jenny:
    I love you Carlos!!!

    Carlos: (looks away shocked and bewildered)
    You love me?

    Jenny:
    Baby please, I would not make this up. If I could give you proof I would, but please, for once, trust me and believe in me. I know I’m frail right now, but I need you to help pull me us through!
    (grabs Carlos hand like they used to do)
    I don’t want to forget this, or lose it.

    (Jenny stares at him with the deepest emotion and gently kisses him on the lips.)

    - - -
    (Ava and Sky are side by side near Ava’s dorm after having dinner downtown.)


    Sky: Did you have fun tonight?

    Ava:
    Yeah, I had a blast. The food at the restaurant was good. I can’t believe there’s a place that nice this close to campus.

    Sky:
    Yes, it’s better when you’re there with someone though. You know what I mean?

    (Sky goes to grab Ava’s hand as they walk but Ava slyly checks to see if there’s anyone looking around.)


    Sky: (scoffs) Forget it. You’re not ready yet? Are you?

    Ava:
    Ready for what? Does it happen this fast?

    Sky:
    Nooo, not that. You’re not ready to come out yet are you. What is it? Are you too embarrassed to admit you have feelings for me?

    Ava:
    NO! That’s not it at all! I don’t know, you are seriously the first person that I literally want to be with. I guess I’m not used to this kind of thing.

    Sky: (interrupts ignorantly)
    What thing? That my name isn’t Ralph or Frederick or I don’t have a penis in between my legs? You know I can’t take this anymore Ava, I care about you too much to go through these games!

    Ava: (whining)
    Please don’t go there! I’m not saying any of those things, I care about you too, and I’m not playing any games. This is just all so new to me. I never had anything like this, even when I was well you know…

    Sky:
    Straight?

    (Ava nods gently.)


    Sky: (sighs looking up at the sky of the moon as people walk past, then looks back down at Ava) Have you even kissed a girl yet?

    Ava:
    Huh?

    Sky:
    Have you kissed a girl? Had the true feeling of what it’s like?

    Ava: (gets an embarrassed face)
    I’ve only held a girl’s hand before. Yours!

    Sky:
    Then you never kissed a girl before. Holding hands doesn’t count.

    (Ava shakes her head and looks to the ground.)


    Sky: So, how do you know if you even like it?

    Ava:
    I think I will. I mean it’s kissing, what’s the big difference.

    Sky:
    Okay, kiss me now.

    Ava: (shocked look then smiles)
    Kiss you? Right now?

    Sky:
    Yeah, prove it to me.

    Ava:
    But we’re outside, my friends live two blocks down the street, they might see!

    Sky:
    What’s the matter? You just said it’s kissing. Who cares what they’re going to think?

    Ava: (gets nervous expression and starts rubbing her arms)
    Are you going to hate me if I don’t?

    Sky:
    If that’s what it takes to get your lips on mine…
    (walks over directly in front of her causing Ava to trip and fall on the steps with Sky on top of her)
    Then yes.

    Ava: Um…

    (Sky interrupts her by kissing Ava gently before kissing deeper as Ava starts sighing under her breath rubs Sky’s sides. Then Ava sees people across the street starting at them, and forces Sky off of her instantly.)


    Sky: (grunting) What was that about?

    Ava:
    My neighbors were looking.

    (Ava looks across the street and sees the neighbors are no longer watching them).


    Sky: (scoffs and sighs) You know what, I don’t know what it is about you that can make me hate you, I almost feel bad for you. So I’ll tell you what. You know you enjoyed it, I sure as hell did but if other people’s perceptions of us are going to bother you, maybe we should forget this. It’s your choice.

    (Sky gets up and starts walking back to her room until looking back at Ava, shaking her head.)


    Ava:Maybe I did kind of like it.

    - - -
    (Alley and John are standing near the back of the funeral parlor as she is adjusting his suit and tie, trying to calm him down.)


    Alley: Now John, what are you going to focus on with London?

    John: (cold tone)
    The truth, that’s all I know anymore.

    Alley: (looks up at John)
    You’re not going to make a scene are you? Why can’t you put the thing between you and Blake in the past?

    John: (muffled anger)
    He hurt me Alley! Now I’m supposed to come and speak to these people and pretend like nothing is wrong?

    Alley:
    Would London want you to do that?

    John:
    I guess we’ll never know will we?

    Alley:
    Don’t say it like that! You know London wouldn’t.

    (John scoffs at her as they walk back inside.)


    Alley: John, for once please for your sake be the bigger man! Look at me! Promise me that you will not make a scene up there? Please!

    John:
    Fine, I won’t.

    Alley:
    Okay, good. You’re up.

    (John stands up to the podium where Alexia has finished her speech.)


    Alexia: And now John Snaldry will say some kinds words on London’s behalf.

    (John is slow to come to the microphone and looks out into the crowd to see the stone faces at his appearance, except Alley.)


    John: (sighs into the microphone) I’m going to save everyone some time today, and cut right to the chase. I just made a promise to my wonderful girlfriend that I wouldn’t make a scene about me and Blake, and I’m not. But what I did say was I am going to tell the truth.

    (Alley looks worried as she looks back at the others. Blake is continuing to hold in his anger.)


    John:London, god bless her soul, there is not one person that probably wants me here. To let alone tell you what I think, about London. And why would you? I’m John Snaldry. The guy who got her pregnant. I’ve never been the greatest man that was the most liked or the guy that sat in the cafeteria at school by himself because no one wanted to care what I was feeling or what I was thinking.

    (The mic echoes and then pauses until John gets a somber tone in his voice.)


    John:Then, there was London.
    (starts to shed tears as he talks, and gets a little choked up at the podium)
    London, was the girl that no matter what people thought, she looked right here.
    (points at his chest)
    She looked past the outside and went right to their heart. She was a genuine woman, that looked at people like me, and could see that there could be something there.
    (starts to break down at the podium)
    She didn’t care what you would think, if she could be here, she would want me to say how I felt about her, she would want me to be here. London was my friend and my ex. God I miss her, I miss her so much. So Alley there you go, I didn’t make a scene.

    (Alley comes and meets John at the podium she holds him in her arms as the crowd gets sympathetic faces at John’s message. Even Blake, who walks up and shakes his hand.)

    - - -
    (Later that night, Alexia is buried face first in a computer screen, annoyed at the machine.)


    Alexia: (angry, and rigid)Damn it! How can there be nothing about this nurse.

    Tanisha:
    Are you sure you’re spelling the name right? Come on we’ve been here since we got back from the service.

    Alexia:
    This is life or death Tanisha.

    Tanisha:
    But is this the really the way you want to do it? Think of the legal issues.

    Alexia:
    I don’t care, I have to get some info on her. Besides, she’s the one who did something illegal, she kidnapped Owen!

    Tanisha:
    It’s so late and you’ve been sitting there with NOTHING! Not a name, a phone number, an address, NOTHING! Obviously this isn’t working, so for the both of us, let’s try something else.

    Alexia:
    And what should we do? Go to the police, nope, sorry can’t!

    Tanisha:
    Or Detective Miltner.

    Alexia:
    That is my last option. As I told you before.

    Tanisha:
    Come on.

    Alexia:
    I can’t go to him.

    Tanisha:
    I’m sure he’d be able to solve this case.

    Alexia: (pulls out a piece of paper that reads in jagged letters and hands it to Tanisha)
    Read this! We know everything already.

    Tanisha: (stares down at the paper and gets somber in her voice and worried)
    But…

    Alexia: (ignorant, blunt, and sarcastic)
    So if you don’t mind, I’m going to get back to this, because I love my mother! That’s why I’m doing this, that’s why I can’t go to Miltner, and that’s why I’m going to keep my family alive!

    (Tanisha looks worried as Alexia rapidly types on the keyboard.)

    - - -
    (Dylan blasts into the hotel room where Juliana is staying getting Juliana annoyed.)


    Juliana: Damn it Dylan, what are you doing here?

    Dylan:
    We have to talk. I know there’s something up with you Carrie’s family that you’re not telling me, but I think I deserve to know. What is going on?

    Juliana:
    You’re not welcome here.

    Dylan:
    NO! I came from the opposite side of the city through three freeways to talk about this, we are going to get to the bottom.

    Juliana:
    Why is it always your way? It’s your doing we’re all here, it’s you’re girlfriend, and it’s always about you.

    Dylan: (calm)
    Because we need your help.

    Juliana:
    Stop jumping to conclusions.

    Dylan:
    What conclusions?

    Juliana:
    Nothing. The only person who needs help is your blond screw up.

    Carrie: (walks into the room clutching an old teddy bear)
    Why are you two fighting? Mommy, said it’s not good to fight.

    Juliana:
    Jesus, you brought Carrie too?

    Dylan:
    She wanted to come see you. I still don’t know why she still cares about you or your brother.

    Juliana: (scoffs)
    LOOK, you both have to leave right now!

    Carrie:
    But Julie, we were supposed to go to the fair, remember? You, me, and Victor.

    Juliana:
    Stop it Carrie! Just stop it, you’re not ten you’re a goddamn grown woman. I don’t believe this act!!!

    (Carrie drops her bear and goes running out the room crying loudly.)


    Dylan: (disgusted) You’re a piece of work! This is why we need your help because there’s something going on and it’s taken its toll on her.

    Juliana:
    Get out!

    Dylan:
    I’m sure the Slondsbids will tell us what it is because you people can’t hold guilt for all of your lives.

    (Dylan goes running off with Carrie’s bear trying to catch her, as Juliana gets an angered face and slams the door in a huff.)

    - - -
    (Next morning, Nate is sitting in the doctor’s office praying under his breath and breathing hard, as the door flies open and the specialist comes in with a stern face.)


    Doctor Ralma: Hello Nate, having some personal time with the Lord.

    Nate:
    Yeah, I’m just scared that I’m going to have to see him soon. I figure we should get acquainted with each other.

    Doctor Ralma:
    Is that why you spent the money on our three day response program? Lot of money for something like that.

    Nate:
    Is that a bad thing?

    Doctor Ralma:
    You could’ve given that money to a children’s shelter or something to that extent but you’re worried and that’s where I come in.

    Nate:
    Wait, so are you saying that I- ? Oh, God the test came back positive didn’t it?

    Doctor Ralma:
    I didn’t say anything yet, you could’ve waited is all.

    Nate:
    Doctor?

    Doctor Ralma:
    Yes Nate?

    Nate: (gasps loudly)
    I need to know. I can’t keep living without knowing. Please Doctor, don’t keep me this emotional. If I have an STD or worse don’t apologize just give it to me straight.

    Doctor: (sighs)
    Well, I guess if that’s the case…

    Nate: (wide eyed)
    No! No!

    Doctor Ralma:
    Your test results are right here.

    (Doctor Ralma pulls up a folder with his name on it.)


    Nate: What does it say? You have to tell me doctor! What do my results say?!
  23. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - London did not survive through the night, Blake watched as she died, and a service was held for her. She wanted to be cremated but Blake didn't want to watch, instead he said some words at the funeral as did John, with Alley by his side, and Alexia. Bryan returned and a fight almost broke out as Blake kicked him out.

    - Will lightly confronts Mika on her being so secretive but she explains to him that it's who she is and that what they have is new.

    - Carlos spends time with C.C. but it's interrupted by Jenny who tells him that she remembers who he is and the two are reunited. C.C. slips away to call Nick to tell him the bad news as the two begin to plot.

    - Sky embarrasses Ava by kissing her in public.

    - Tanisha thinks of hiring Det. Miltner to find Owen but Alexia stops her because it could ruin her mother's life if she were to find out.

    - Dylan confronts Juliana on what he witnessed between Michael and her. Carrie comes wondering in curious to what's going on but Juliana tells her it's nothing.

    - Nate gets his test results back for his STD/AIDS check up.

    Episode 92:
    The Truth Shall Set Her Free

    Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Script Writer:
    Na'Vell J. Lee

    - - -
    (At Revington Cody Clinic, Nate begins to worry while waiting for his results.)


    Doctor Ralma: (clearing her throat)Unfortunately you have Chlamydia but not to worry, it is treatable.

    Nate: (uneasy)
    I don’t know what to say. I have an STD?

    Doctor Ralma:
    Nate, you seem upset. I thought finding out this news would ease your pain. Look on the bright side, you’re not dying. I do hope that this teaches you a lesson though.

    Nate: (sighs)
    Don't get me wrong, I am happy that my STD is treatable. But, that doesn't necessarily mean I can't get that same type, let alone another one ever again.

    Doctor Ralma:
    Yes, that is very likely, and since we spotted the disease early enough, it is very probable that we can do something about it. Like putting you on specific antibiotics.

    Nate:
    I just…maybe this wouldn't be happening if I didn't live the lifestyle I am living. If I am scared now, how will I react years down the road? I just don't know.

    Doctor Ralma:
    Listen, why don't you go home, get some rest, and we can discuss this further if you wish.

    Nate: (not convincingly)
    Yeah, sure.

    Doctor Ralma:
    Here’s the specific information you need on what to get from any drug store. Please don’t lose this and please do take care of yourself.

    (Doctor Ralma hands him a folder with the medicine specifics and then walks him out. Nate begins to put on his coat and is about to exit, but suddenly stops)


    Nate: (sighs) What the hell am I gonna do?

    - - -
    (At her apartment, Ava finally has made a decision about Sky. She begins walking around the room, trying to think of ways to tell Sky her true feelings.)


    Ava: Ok…Ok, I can do this. Sky, I have thought about it a lot lately, and I have now decided that…no, sounds to formal. Uggh, why don't I just come out and tell her.

    (Ava picks up her phone and dials Sky's number.)


    Sky: (answers) Hello?

    Ava:
    Hey sweetie, it's me.

    Sky:
    Hey yourself. I take it this has something to do with what we talked about before?

    Ava:
    Very much so. I think it would be great.

    Sky: (shocked, yet happy)
    Well what?!

    Ava:
    I would love it if you were my full-time girlfriend.

    Sky:
    Really?! That…that's incredible! I can't tell you how much this means to me.

    Ava:
    Neither can I. I realized that you are the only person I want to be with, and nothing will change that.

    Sky: (smiles brightly)
    How did I ever deserve such a sweet person like you?

    Ava:
    Kismet, I guess.

    Sky: (laughs)
    Very much so. I like you.

    Ava:
    I like you, too.

    (Sky hangs up, and is overjoyed with Ava's call. Ava appears to be happy as well, knowing that she made the right decision about her and Sky.)

    - - -
    (Blake is in the apartment that he shared with London. He is there alone in complete agony of losing his wife)

    (Blake yells out and starts throwing things. He throws an object that hits a mirror, breaking it. He then throws a table, and shoving everything off the dresser in a huge rage.)


    Blake:Damn it London!!! You should be here with me! I loved you! I would have done anything…ANYTHING for you! I gave you everything. No one will ever love you as much as me! No one!

    (Blake continues to destroy room, but then stops, until looking around the room. He notices what he has done, and then falls down to the floor and begins to cry hysterically. He starts saying London's name very softly while on the ground.)

    - - -
    (Later, John meets up with Alley at the café. He waves to Ginny until kissing Alley on the cheek.)


    John:Guess what?

    Alley:
    What?

    John:
    I have a plan to take away LJ.

    Alley:
    You can't be serious.

    John:
    It is the only thing I can do. LJ is my daughter, Alley, and if I have to, I will kidnap her just so she can be with me.

    Alley:
    Do you realize how much damage you can do just by taking her away?

    John:
    Damage? How can I cause any damage to my own flesh and blood?

    Alley:
    Oh, my god. Are you even listening to yourself?

    John:
    This isn’t crazy! Just seeing her now makes me realize how much I love her, how much I miss her. I want her LJ in my life!

    Alley:
    You are going about this the wrong way, John. If you want to spend time with LJ, visit her daily. Just talk to her, hang out with her, just anything to please her. You have absolutely no idea the repercussions this could have on her if you decide to take her away. You can’t get past Blake but not like this.

    John:
    I'm sorry, Alley but nothing is going to make me change my mind about this. I am going to get LJ back, and if I have to steal her away, then so be it I will do it with or without your help.

    (Alley begins to shake her head in disbelief, which she couldn't believe what John was thinking of doing.)

    - - -
    (C.C. knocks on Jenny’s door but she isn’t happy to see her. C.C. makes her way in to talk to her.)


    Jenny: What the hell are you doing here?

    C.C.:
    You sanctimonious bitch! How dare you take Carlos away from me!

    Jenny:
    Carlos?! You must be delusional. Carlos was never yours to begin with.

    C.C.:
    See, that is where you are wrong. We were together, until you loused things up and got your precious memory back! Carlos would have been mine if it wasn't for you!

    Jenny: (scoffs)
    WOW! You really need to get over yourself. I mean, whatever this "fantasy" of you being with Carlos, that's all it is…a fantasy. You might as well give up while you still can and save yourself the humiliation.

    C.C.:
    Oh, but see, there is something you don't know. Something that could blow your relationship with Carlos sky high. I know it definitely blew him away.

    (C.C. takes out tape and shows it to Jenny.)


    Jenny: What is this?

    (C.C. puts the tape into her VCR and hits play.)


    C.C.Just watch. I know you’ll enjoy it.

    (Jenny is horrified to see CC making love to Carlos. She watches as CC shows Carlos pains of ectasy, her kissing him on the lips, then goes down all over his body. She then throws him down on the bed and rips off his pants since he was already shirtless. She then passionately kisses him on the neck, lips, body. Jenny becomes infuriated, and rushes over to shut off the TV.)


    Jenny: This is sick! There is no way Carlos could have done this. You most likely set this whole thing up.

    C.C.:
    You just can't bring yourself to admit that Carlos can love someone other than himself?

    Jenny:
    What did you do? How did you trap him to get him into your bed?

    C.C.:
    I didn't have to do anything but be me. He saw a sexy, vibrant woman who could fulfill his every sexual pleasure.
    (snickers)
    It's a wonder that he took so long to notice, considering you probably weren't giving him everything in bed.

    Jenny:
    You slut!

    (Jenny slaps C.C. but C.C. slaps Jenny back, and the two get into a free-for-all catfight. Jenny grabs C.C.'s hair and starts shoving her into tables. C.C. gets leverage and smashes Jenny's head on a mirror. But, that doesn't slow her down. Jenny and C.C. continue to shove each other, and knocks C.C. onto the dresser table, smashing and knocking everything over before slamming C.C.'s face on the table. C.C. manages to get up off the table and grabs Jenny and both fall to the ground. Both began to tumble over and roll around pulling each other's hair, until C.C. pushes Jenny's head face first into the floor. Both start yelling to get off of each other when Carlos opens the door to stop the fight. He breaks the two of them up and puts them at opposite sides of the room.)


    Jenny: (breathing heavily) Let me go!

    C.C.: (breathes heavily)
    What's the matter? Huh? Afraid of a little competition, are you?

    Jenny:
    This...this isn't over, C.C. Not by a long shot.

    Carlos:
    Get out C.C.!

    C.C.:
    But she-

    Carlos:
    NOW!

    (C.C. exits a bit shaken up, but able to leave the room. Jenny watches her walk out while wiping the blood from her cut lip, and hugs Carlos to purposely make C.C. jealous)

    - - -
    (In her room, Tanisha and Alexia are sitting in the living room when Alexia’s phone starts to ring.)


    Alexia: (answers phone) Hello? Hello?! I can hear you breathing on the other end. Who is this?!

    Tanishaa:
    Tanisha, calm down. Just calm down.

    Owen:
    Lexi...I-

    Alexia:
    Oh my god! Are you there?

    (Alexia hangs up the phone and looks at Alexia.)


    Tanisha: What? What is it?

    Alexia:
    It was him! He called me.

    Tanisha:
    Who called you?

    Alexia:
    Owen! Owen just contacted me.

    Tanisha:
    Owen?! Are you sure? Maybe you are mistaken.

    Alexia:
    No, it was him. I'm sure of it. I would know what he sounded like.

    Tanishaa:
    Ok, ok. I just don't want you leaping to any conclusions. Let's just trace the call and find out where he is, ok?

    (Tanisha looks on while Alexia dials *69. The computerized voice answers saying that the last number who called was blocked. Alexia hangs up while an anxious Tanisha waits.)


    Tanisha: Well? What happened? What's the number?

    Alexia: (disappointed)
    Tanisha, I couldn't get anything.

    Tanisha:
    What do you mean?

    Alexia:
    The number is blocked. If that was really Owen, why would he block his number?

    Tanisha:
    Maybe it was a bad connection. I think that we’re just hoping for him to return.

    Alexia:
    No, that had to be Owen. I know I heard his voice, Alexia.

    Tanisha:
    I'm sorry, sweetie, but it was a wrong number. There is no way that could have been Owen you heard.

    Alexia:
    No, it had to be him! I know that it...

    Tanisha: (interrupts)
    No! No, it wasn't him!
    (softly)
    It wasn't him.

    Alexia:
    (sighs, and cries)
    I really thought it was him. I really did.

    (Alexia and Tanisha shared a hug when Alexia realizes that Tanisha must be right, that it couldn't have been Owen.)

    - - -
    (Outside, Will is waiting with Mika, who are both anxiously awaiting a visitor. Will is nervous but Mika is more anxious as she paces back and forth in her room.)


    Will:This is a nice room.

    Mika:
    Thanks.

    Will:
    God, I'm so nervous to meet your dad. I mean, what is he like?

    (Mika is looking around, very uneasy, not listening to a word Will is saying.)


    Will: Mika, what's wrong? You seem very disturbed about something.

    Mika:
    Look, Will, I don't think it is a good idea for you to be here.

    Will:
    What? Why not? I thought you wanted me to meet your father.

    Mika:
    Things change, Will. I think that it is best that you leave…like now!

    Will:
    What's the matter with you? Why the change of heart?

    (Suddenly, a car pulls up and a gentleman steps out. He walks toward Mika and Will.)


    Tjin: Hello, I am Mika's father. You must be Will.

    Will:
    Yes, I am. It's very nice to meet you. Mika has told me so much about you. Well…kind of.

    Tjin: (looking at Mika)
    I've never known my little girl to hold secrets. It's a pleasure to meet you too.

    Will:
    Can I get you something to drink?

    Tjin:
    I appreciate that. Listen, if you don't mind, I would like to have a few words with my daughter. So I'll have that drink after all.

    Will:
    Sure, absolutely. Take your time. I'll be inside Mika.

    (Will exits and goes into her room.)


    Mika: (after Will leaves) You being my father was the only cover up I could think of!

    Tjin:
    Never mind that now. I’m here to follow up on your assignment.

    - - -
    (At Cody Memorial Hospital, Carlos corners Nick in his office.)


    Carlos: You son of a bitch! You stay out of Jenny's life!

    Nick:
    Since when do you give orders? You can't tell me who I can or can't see.

    Carlos:
    Shut up! All you did was take advantage of Jenny's health crisis. You did anything you could to stick it to me by whatever means necessary!

    Nick:
    And look who she came to whenever she needed a shoulder to cry on. Who was always the one to pick up the pieces whenever she had a problem? ME! She always came to me and there was not a damn thing you could do about it.

    Carlos:
    The only reason why she did that was because you used her.

    Nick:
    I was helping her by getting rid of you!

    Carlos:
    You bastard!

    (Carlos punches Nick in the face until Nick punches him back even harder. Carlos falls and hits his head on a desk. He gets up and knocks down Nick to the floor. Carlos starts socking Nick left and right, but Nick manages to get the strength to push Carlos off of him. Nick then is able to give Carlos a few punches, and then they both get and start shoving each other around. Carlos knocks over items on Nick’s desk when Nick shoves him into it. The noise become so loud that Agatha and another doctor rush in to break up the two of them.)


    Agatha: Break it up!

    Doctor:
    Come on!

    (Agatha grabs Carlos while the doctor grabs Nick. In the process, they try to get to one another but are taken further apart as the two begin to settle down.)


    Carlos: (breathes heavily and talks to Agatha) I'm all right. I'm ok.
    (to Nick)
    You stay away from Jenny, you hear me? Or, you'll live to regret it.

    Nick:
    Is that a threat?

    Carlos:
    I don't make threats. That’s a promise.

    (Carlos and Agatha leave Nick’s office. Nick, still feeling a bit woozy and shaken up, watches them walk out, and smirks.)

    - - -
    (In Carrie's room, Dylan, Michael, Mary Ann, Victor, and Juliana are having a heated conversation, while Carrie walks in after overhearing them.)


    Dylan: Look, I have no idea what is going on between all of you, but I can promise you I will find out what it is.

    Michael:
    What are you going on about now?

    Dylan:
    I have this odd feeling that you all know something that could save Carrie, yet you are refusing to admit it.

    Victor:
    I agree, Dylan.

    Juliana: (shocked)
    What?!

    Dylan: (to Victor)
    You and I hate one another and now all of a sudden you are agreeing with me?

    Victor:
    We can call a truce Dylan. It just so happens that I have that same feeling that something is going on and I would like to know myself about whatever it is you all are hiding.

    Michael:
    You and Dylan are both delusional, Victor. There is absolutely nothing going on and if there was, it wouldn't be any of your concern anyway. So please, stay out of this.

    Dylan: (shouts)
    Damn it, Michael! For once in your life-

    Mary Ann:
    Young man, you don't know my husband, so I suggest you mind your business!

    (Carrie runs over to Mary Ann and Michael.)


    Carrie: What's going on? Why are you yelling?

    Dylan:
    Um, nothing Carrie. We were just talking, that's all. I'm sorry for getting excited.

    Victor:
    Come on, let’s leave the grown ups who are obviously being selfish, alone.

    (Victor, Carrie, and Dylan walk over to the other end of the room, while Michael, Juliana, and Mary Ann continue to talk.)


    Mary Ann: (sighs) I'm telling you, if those two idiots keep putting their heads together, they could blow this secret right out of the water.

    Michael:
    Looks like we have to come up with a new plan in order for them to get off of our backs.

    Juliana:
    I can't take this anymore.

    Mary Ann:
    What the hell are you talking about? We paid you to keep your mouth shut!

    Juliana:
    Believe me Mary Ann, in my line of work, money is the least of my concerns. I can't just sit here and watch all of this going down! Look at what our lying is doing to Carrie! And my brother! Now if you’ll excuse me, it’s time to put an end to this.

    Michael: (grabbing her)
    Juliana…what are you planning to do?

    Juliana:
    Get your hands off of me! Haven’t you touched me enough?

    (Juliana walks over to Carrie while Dylan and Victor are sitting with her. Mary Ann and Michael become worried as to what Juliana will say to them.)


    Juliana: Hi Carrie. Are you having fun?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. Dylan is so much fun to play with. Victor is cool, too.

    Juliana:
    Listen, I have something to tell you and I know this may be confusing for you, but you will understand over time.

    Michael:
    Think about what you're doing, Juliana!

    Juliana:
    I have, Michael. I have to do this.

    Mary Ann:
    Michael stop her!

    Carrie: (worried)
    What's going on? What's wrong?

    (Dylan and Victor look at one another, wondering what Juliana is about to say. Little do they know they are about to get the shock of their life.)


    Juliana: (tries to find the words, but comes out and says it) Along time ago your daddy and me, well we-

    Michael:
    Juliana NO!

    Juliana:
    Your father raped me when I was a young woman and as a result I had you. Carrie…I'm your mother.

    (A stunned Victor and Dylan face each other, while Michael and Mary Ann shake their heads in disbelief that this is happening. Carrie’s mouth is wide open in shock.)
  24. Matt P.

    Episode 93: Runaway John

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Nate found out that he had a treatable STD and decided to take it easy on the sex thing.

    - Ava gets the guts to call up Sky to tell her that she's ready to be a lesbian with her.

    - While alone in his apartment, Blake breaks down to the fact that London died.

    - John confides in Alley that he has a plan to steal his own daughter away from Blake.

    - CC shows the sex tape that she made with Carlos and Jenny freaks out. The two get into a huge cat fight.

    - Carlos goes to the hospital to confront Nick on what he did to use Jenny's memory. The two get into a fist fight and it's broken up by Agatha.

    - Alexia gets a phone call and she could have sworn that she heard Owen on the other end. Alexia tried tracing the call to prove to Tanisha that she wasn’t crazy but it was blocked.

    - Will meets Mika's father but it turns out that he's really her Yakuza mafia boss.

    - Dylan and Victor decide to have Mary Ann, Michael, and Juliana to admit the secret that they're hiding. Juliana gets overcome with guilt and blurts out that she is Carrie's biological mother after being raped by Michael.

    Episode 94:
    Runaway John

    Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Written By:
    Dani Rowley

    - - -
    (Everyone is shocked by what Juliana has just said. At first even Juliana couldn’t believe the words that were coming out of her mouth. Juliana stands back up to recompose herself.)


    Juliana: That’s the truth. I'm your mother.

    (Carrie stands up and faces everyone. She’s silent when she looks at the people who were shocked and embarrassed by what Juliana told her. Tears form in Carrie's eyes.)


    Carrie (screams):
    I remember!!!

    (Carrie faints. Dylan runs to her, holding her hand.)


    Dylan:Carrie! Carrie wake up.

    (Victor shakes Carrie to get her back in shape. After no response he begins slapping her.)


    Victor: Come on woman!

    Juliana:
    She's not a woman. She's a fragile little girl who I gave up!

    Dylan:
    Damn it Victor get off of her!

    (Dylan pushes Victor who pushes him back.)


    Michael:(to Juliana)
    How could you?

    Mary Ann:
    We had a deal! See what’s going on? Do you see all of the pain you caused? It's all because of your big mouth.

    Juliana:
    You’re lucky I didn’t have you both killed! Get out of my way.

    (Juliana leaves the room in tears. Shoving Mary Ann to get through.)


    Victor: I only hit her to wake her up. This can’t be true! It just can’t be. Great going Colby!

    (Victor goes after Juliana. Dylan continues holding on to Dylan.)


    Dylan (to Mary Ann and Michael): I think you should leave.

    Mary Ann:
    We're her parents. We're not going anywhere.

    Dylan:
    Her parents?
    (sarcastic)
    Have you missed what Juliana has just said?

    Mary Ann:
    Believe me. We heard every word of it. You don't know what parenting is. You don't know what it means to-

    Dylan:
    Get out!

    Michael:
    Come on. Mary Ann. Leave the boy alone.

    Mary Ann:
    Shouldn't we call for a nurse or something?

    Michael:
    No. Let’s just go.

    - - -
    (Outside Juliana gets into her rental car. She begins to drive away quickly in an angry mood. Victor looks around and has no other choice but to take Dylan’s car to chase her. With the keys in the dashboard, he drives off.)


    Juliana: I shouldn't have said anything. I knew this was the wrong thing to do.

    Victor (in his other car):
    What are you doing Juliana? Slow down.

    (Breaks squeal and Victor goes off the side of the road to avoid hitting Juliana. She drives off.)

    - - -
    (Sky shows up at Ava's house with an array of movies for them to watch.)


    Ava: Boys Don’t Cry? Bend It Like Beckham? Gigli?

    Sky:
    Only the best for my squittlebriggs. Besides you’ll like these movies.

    Ava:
    Why because they're all about lesbians? Which I'm all for by the way.

    (Ava rushes into a passionate kiss with Sky which catches Sky off guard)


    Sky: Whoa. Hey honey.

    (Ava bites her lip and quickly undresses herself.)


    Sky: What are you doing?

    (Ava stops and sits down embarrassed.)


    Ava: I'm sorry. I'm just really nervous. I just wanted to get this over with.

    Sky:
    Well…

    Ava:
    You know what I mean.

    Sky:
    Sure but we don't have to do anything.

    Ava:
    No. I want to.

    Sky:
    Are you serious? Are you really ready to take the next step? I think you'll like it. We’re already on the kissing stage.

    (Sky leans in to kiss her.)


    Ava: Yeah. I will.

    (Sky flicks her tongue rapidly towards Ava.)


    Ava:Excuse me for a moment.

    (Ava rushes to the bathroom where she thought she was going to vomit from her nerves. Stopping herself she looks in the mirror. After nodding to herself in approval, she comes back dressed in her underwear and rests against the doorway.)


    Ava: Ready?

    (Sky grabs her body as the two continue to kiss before making their way to Ava’s bedroom hopping under the covers in excitement.)

    - - -
    (Nate makes his way to The Palace Café. His head is down because he is still thinking of what Doctor Harnlo told him. Without looking he knocks into someone.)


    Nate:Sorry.

    (He looks up at the girl’s long legs then up to her face, noticing how beautiful and familiar she was. It’s Ginny.)


    Nate: Ginny. Hey.

    Ginny:
    Oh hey Nate. You have some balls talking to me after what you did.

    Nate:
    It’s funny I should see you now. You look great.

    Ginny:
    Yeah. Well, I always look great Nate.
    (beat)
    It was nice seeing you. Excuse me.

    (Ginny begins to walk away.)


    Nate: Wait. Can I ask you something?

    (She pauses but then turns around and looks at him.)


    Nate:What are you doing on Friday?

    Ginny:
    Are you serious? Piss off Nate.

    Nate:
    I’m still sorry, Ginny. For the past! For what I did.

    Ginny:
    That’s the thing with lying…you do it once, nobody is going to believe you when you say you try apologizing for it. It's just like the big bad wolf.

    (Ginny begins walking away, but he grabs her arm.)


    Nate: You’re so beautiful.

    (Ginny grabs a glass of water off of an outside table and throws it at Nate.)


    Ginny:(threatening)
    Get bent! And by the way, I’m still debating on what to do with your exposed photo. I know the gossip columnist of the paper would love to have a story on how a potential school board member likes to play dress down!

    - - -
    (Jenny is sitting on Carlos’s couch trying to get reacquainted with him as Carlos is in the kitchen making a candlelit dinner for her, although something seems to be bothering her.)


    Carlos: What do you think? Tchaikovsky tonight? Or Frank Sinatra? I’m trying to set a mood.

    Jenny:
    Don’t.

    Carlos:
    What?

    Jenny:
    Could you just come here for a second?

    Carlos:
    What is it?

    (Jenny pulls out a tape from her purse.)


    Jenny: I’m not sure if you know about it or not. You will probably feel just as deceived as I felt.

    Carlos:
    What is this? Is my acceptance speech?

    Jenny:
    Just watch.

    (Carlos puts the video in the VCR and watches himself having sex with C.C. on the screen.)


    Carlos: Oh my god. That bitch.

    Jenny:
    Well, she’s not the one I’m upset with or at least who I think I should be upset with.

    Carlos:
    That little slut.

    Jenny:
    This isn’t about her! This is about us! Look I know that I was under the-

    (The doorbell rings.)


    Jenny: Great timing.

    (Carlos goes to answer the door but isn’t happy with who’s in front of him while he looks into his peephole.)


    Carlos: Oh great.

    (C.C.’s voice is heard through the door.)


    C.C.: I know you’re there. The peephole just got darker. I’m not stupid.

    (Carlos opens the door.)


    Carlos: You know what? We’re glad you’re here. You have a lot of explaining to do.

    C.C.:
    Excuse me?

    Carlos:
    The tape. What the hell was that about?

    C.C.:
    Oh the tape. I forgot about it. I should have figured your woman kept it.
    (leans in)
    Hi, Jenny.
    (to Carlos)
    Sick girl. Never thought porno was your answer to an unhealthy relationship.


    Jenny:Funny but you’re ugly ass is on that tape!

    Carlos:
    Why do you like ruining my life so much?

    C.C.:
    I don’t. I like ruining hers. You know you’re the only one for me?

    Carlos:
    What are you on, woman? Besides all of North America…so I guess that means I’m not the only one for you.

    C.C.:
    Harsh. For someone who took care of you in your night of need.
    Carlos:
    Oh yeah that’s right. The night I was drunk in the hotel room. That’s how you did it.
    (to Jenny)
    See I was drunk and she took advantage of me!

    C.C.:
    Yes I did and I loved every minute of it or should I say every inch.

    Carlos:
    Get out of my room.

    C.C.:
    Or?

    Jenny:
    Or I’ll make sure to give you the fight of your life again.

    C.C.:
    I’d like to see that.

    (Jenny comes pushes Carlos out of the way and smacks her across her face. C.C. quickly begins strangling Jenny. Carlos comes in the middle of it and grabs C.C.)


    Carlos: Time for you to go.

    (Carlos opens the door and pushes C.C. out. She loses her balance and trips screaming as she rolls down a hill.)

    - - -
    (Blake is in his home when Alley knocks on the door. He answers it with a smile on his face.)


    Blake: Thanks for coming.

    Alley:
    Of course.

    Blake:
    I just want to talk. Mostly about L.J.

    Alley:
    I figured.

    Blake:
    Do you have any idea how much harder this is than it has to be?

    Alley:
    I think so.

    Blake:
    Your damn no-good boyfriend-
    (catches himself)
    I’m sorry.

    Alley:
    It’s okay to be mad.

    Blake:
    What does he plan on doing? Knowing him he must be up to some sort of plotting. It’s a must for any Point Palace resident!

    Alley:
    He wants to be with his daughter.

    Blake:
    That’s not his daughter.

    Alley:
    That’s what you say but we both know DNA disagrees. And DNA wins.

    Blake:
    No, it doesn’t. Not if it doesn’t have Alley Robberts on its side. I need you Alley. More than I’ve ever needed anyone. I need you now.

    (Alley throws up her hands out of frustration.)


    Alley: I know you do, but so does John.

    Blake:
    Oh to hell with John. Just tell me what you think. If you honestly believe he’d make a better father than me, just say so.

    Alley:
    You can’t do this to me. Don’t put me in that position.

    Blake:
    Yeah you’re right.

    Alley:
    You can say that to yourself but I know for a fact that you will continue to fight for L.J. as will John. Ask yourself what London would have wanted!

    - - -
    (In Alexia’s room, Tanisha notices Alexia’s obsessive need to try to get some more info on Owen.)


    Tanisha: I’m sorry. Alexia, I think it’s time to move on.

    Alexia:
    Move on? From Owen?

    Tanisha:
    Yes.

    Alexia:
    What’s with you? Why are you giving up? He’s your boyfriend!

    Tanisha:
    How could you accuse me of such a thing? You know how I feel about your brother but you need to realize what this is doing to you. You look like you haven’t slept in days and…and I’m just worried about you.

    Alexia:
    What is there to do? I’ve been racking my brain trying to find Ivory but she’s like an invincible person, can’t go to the police, so what is there to do?

    (Tanisha gets a thought.)


    Tanisha:Wait a second, there’s one person we forgot to ask.

    Alexia:
    Who?

    Tanisha:
    That jealous bitch. Ginny!

    - - -
    (During his visit with L.J. in the middle of the night, John carries the baby and places her in the car seat of his car.)


    John: Hey beautiful. I’m going to get you out of this horrible place. We’ll go somewhere nice. Somewhere fit for an angel like you. Iowa maybe.

    (He begins driving looking around at the school while he drives.)


    John: Bye Cody, Colorado. Say “bye” to that imposter that tries to call himself your father. Bye Blake. Bye Alley.
    (to L.J.)
    Are you excited? I’m excited. I did try leaving sometime ago but that didn’t work. Somehow I was brought back here. Sure Alley will understand and I know she’ll come and find me. Don’t worry L.J., Alley will join us sooner or later.

    (He drives up to the gate of the school and stops.)


    John:Can I really do this?

    (John looks at baby L.J. as she sleeps. He smiles.)


    John:Can I really leave?
  25. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Carrie remembered finding out that Juliana was her mother. She faints as Dylan and Victor rush to help her, Juliana storms off. Victor borrows Dylan’s car to follow her in the rental but he can’t keep up with her as she speeds away. Dylan kicks out Michael and Mary Ann who want to be with Carrie but Dylan forbids them.

    - Sky and Ava have a formal date in Ava’s room which leads Ava to think that she needed to make fast moves on Sky to make her think she’s interested. After calming her nerves down, Ava decides to take the plunge and sleep with her.

    - Feeling bad about what he did to Ginny, Nate goes to make amends with her at the café only she wasn’t having it. He was willing to give her a committed relationship but she didn’t believe him. Instead, Ginny threatened to send the pictures that she took of him to a gossip columnist of school news paper.

    - Carlos tries setting the mood for Jenny who decides to show him the sex tape that C.C. made. He was upset with C.C. but Jenny was upset with Carlos since he was involved. Before he can explain, C.C. makes an appearance after which Carlos literally throws her out of the room, making her trip and fall down a hill.

    - Blake talks to Alley about John and L.J. Alley admits that as much as she doesn’t want to say the truth but L.J. should belong to John. Blake makes Alley choose sides and she doesn’t want to be put in that position.

    - Alexia thinks that Tanisha is giving up on the search for Owen but she thinks that Alexia is taking it a bit to the extreme. Until Tanisha gets an idea to grill Ginny.

    - While watching L.J., John contemplates leaving Point Palace to be with his daughter. He is right about the gates about to leave.

    Episode 94:
    The Doctor Is In

    Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (After an early class, Alley walks to John’s room. She checks her cell phone to see if he called her but he didn’t. She walks to the door and knocks on it. After getting no response, she begins to walk away.)


    Alley:Where could he be?

    (Alley looks to the parking lot where she knew John’s car would be but it wasn’t there.)


    Alley:Oh no John. Please don’t tell me you did what I think you did.

    (Alley frantically calls him but gets his answering machine.)


    Alley:Hey babe it’s me. Um…I’m just wondering where you are. I thought you’d be around but you’re not. Call me back when you get this. I’m worried about you. Bye.

    (Alley hangs up. When she does she gets a text message from him. She begins to read it.)


    Alley:Went away with my daughter for a little bit. I need sometime to myself. Please tell Blake that L.J.’s in good hands, she’s with her father.

    (Alley paces back and forth.)


    Alley:Damn it John. Damn it! Why would you do this?

    (Blake calls Alley as she reluctantly picks up the phone.)


    Alley:Hello?

    Blake:
    Alley, I was wondering if you can help me with something?

    Alley:
    Yeah what can I do?

    Blake:
    You can tell me where John and L.J. are!

    - - -
    (John holds on to L.J. after text messaging Alley. He looks out the window of the motel room that he checked into. All he sees is the morning sky and other cars, including his, parked in the lot.)


    John:Shhh, daddy’s here and he’s going to make everything better. We just need to spend some more time together. I know why you’re crying baby girl, because you want to be with your real dad. Not some money grubbing jerk who likes to think he’s your father. We just need some time away from Point Palace and definitely time away from Blake.

    (John begins to look at his phone as he thinks of Alley.)


    John:Maybe we’ll let Alley in on where we are. That’s a big maybe though.

    - - -
    (At Cody Memorial Hospital, Nick begins to overlook C.C.’s ankle which has since been wrapped up in a cast.)


    Nick:I hope this teaches you that medaling isn’t the answer.

    C.C.:
    Excuse me? I’m the only one from this team who’s really stepped up her game here. What did you do? Oh yeah, brainwashed Jenny until she regained her memory.
    (sarcastic)
    That sure did tons of damage. Let’s weigh the options here…sex tape or brainwashing. I think I win.

    Nick:
    Well I’m sorry that I didn’t act like a slut to get what I wanted.

    C.C.:
    Sometimes desperate times call for desperate measures. It worked for Paris Hilton and it’ll certainly work in my favor.

    Nick:
    Don’t worry about me stepping up my game. I’m going to win Jenny back.

    C.C.:
    Really? By doing what?

    Nick:
    Just wait and see.

    C.C.:
    It might be from a jail cell because I might press charges against that bitch.

    Nick:
    You told me that bitch wasn’t the one who threw you down the hill. Carlos was.

    C.C.:
    It was an accident but I can always lie and make it out to look like she had taken part in that.

    Nick:
    Good luck.

    (Nick opens up her door to leave until he spots Carlos talking with Agatha.)


    Nick:Looks like you have a visitor.

    - - -
    (At The River Teal, Mika and Tjin Tao enjoy breakfast together.)


    Mika:Can’t believe that you chose a public place to talk to me.

    Tjin:
    We have some more business to discuss.

    Mika:
    And you couldn’t have done it via e-mail or by phone. Or even in my private room?

    Tjin:
    When do I ever have time to take you out to a nice place to eat at? Nothing’s too good for my daughter.

    Mika:
    You’re not going to let me live that lie down are you?

    Tjin:
    Nope. But you are like a daughter to me so the role is easy to play.

    (A waitress overhears their conversation.)


    Waitress:Would you like more rolls sir?

    Tjin:
    No thank you. We’re doing just fine.

    (The waitress leaves.)


    Mika:See what I mean.

    Tjin:
    You want to talk private? What was he doing there?

    Mika:
    He was beginning to get suspicious of me. So that’s why I invited him to my room. Luckily he didn’t find anything incriminating.

    Tjin:
    Good to know that you’re covering your basis but you still have to follow out your assignment.

    Mika:
    I already did. I took out that one kid at the concert and that one woman who was cheating on one of your men. What else do you want?

    Tjin:
    I want you to finish the job that you started when you originally came here. Don’t think that I forgot about it.

    Mika:
    Please? Can’t it be someone else?

    Tjin:
    Unfortunately no.

    (Mika is speechless.)


    Tjin:(whispering)
    If Will Pazner doesn’t turn up dead soon, then you just might.

    - - -
    (Alley arrives at Blake’s door who quickly pulls her in to talk.)


    Alley:What has got into you?

    Blake:
    What got into me? Let’s see, John was supposed to bring L.J. back oh I don’t know last night. Instead, I called him almost ten times and he’s been ignoring my calls.

    Alley:
    I’m sorry to hear that.

    Blake:
    Don’t play dumb with me Alley.

    Alley:
    I’m not. I’m just as clueless as you are. I haven’t heard from John either.

    Blake:
    You’re lying to me.

    Alley:
    Why would I lie to you? What would I have to gain by that?

    Blake:
    You’re trying to save your boyfriend. Now I’ve given him plenty of time and chances to show up but he hasn’t even called.

    Alley:
    What are you trying to say?

    Blake:
    I think you know very well that John has L.J. I went to his place earlier and his car wasn’t there. No one answered the door. Nothing. There has to be a system and rules to the custody of that little girl. We’re sharing her and so far, he’s not playing nice in the sand box.

    Alley:
    Maybe he just went to show his parents what a beautiful grandchild they have.

    Blake:
    He would have told us. Stop making excuses for him!

    Alley:
    Just let it go. This is getting way out of hand.

    Blake:
    If it’s getting way out of hand, then it’s not my fault. I think it’s about time that we get the police involved.

    Alley:
    (screaming)
    NO!

    Blake:
    Yes. I’m not as stupid or naïve as you think.

    Alley:
    Let’s just wait for them to show up. I’m sure they will-

    Blake:
    The police are going to find him. So you better hope that he’s not hiding close. Because I have a feeling that he has gone in hiding and he’s taken London’s baby with him.

    (Alley is worried but couldn’t do anything to look suspicious. Blake picks up the phone and dials the police.)

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, Carlos opens the door to C.C.’s room. Nick had since exited and pretended to do work while trying to eavesdrop close by.)


    C.C.:Hey.

    Carlos:
    I’m still mad at you.

    C.C.:
    Then why are you here?

    Carlos:
    I wanted to make sure that you were okay.

    C.C.:
    So you do care. Just to let you know, it was a minor sprain. My ankle’s going to be fine.

    Carlos:
    Look it was accident. I didn’t mean to push you. It’s just-

    C.C.:
    No you don’t have to explain yourself.

    Carlos:
    Good so I guess I’ll see you on set and that’ll be that.

    (Carlos begins to exit.)


    C.C.:Carlos wait.

    Carlos:
    What?

    C.C.:
    I’m sorry about the tape. That wasn’t what I meant to happen. I thought it was two people in lust and in need. You needed love and I was willing to give it.

    Carlos:
    Actually you used me. You took advantage of me. That isn’t lust or need, it’s pure lies! You did want Jenny to find the tape so that she would’ve thought that I cheated on you. If you didn’t, then you wouldn’t have recorded us in the first place. I want you to leave me and Jenny alone. Just stay out of our lives.

    C.C.:
    But-

    Carlos:
    No! You’ve done so much damage that I can’t even consider you a friend.

    C.C.:
    I did it for you. I did it for us.

    Carlos:
    C.C. there will never be an “us.” Like I said, I’ll see you on set.

    (Carlos exits. He waves to Agatha who continues smiling which Nick notices.)


    Nick:And why are you so happy Agatha?

    Agatha:
    Well I just found some good news from Carlos.

    Nick:
    Really? Do tell.

    Agatha:
    Carlos and Jenny are rekindling. He was telling me how he plans on doing this romantic picnic dinner at the outskirts tonight.

    Nick:
    You don’t say? Well Agatha, you put a smile on my face too.

    (Nick goes back into C.C.’s room to find her on the verge of tears.)


    Nick:Buck up missy, the doctor’s about to step up his game!

    - - -
    (Across town at The Palace Plaza, Dylan and Carrie knock on Juliana’s hotel room but instead find Victor.)


    Dylan:Hey. I think it’s best if we all talk. Don't worry, I promise not to throw any punches.

    Victor:
    Well it’s only going to be the three of us. My sister has vanished. She didn’t go back home so she’s somewhere in this town. How’s Carrie?

    Carrie:
    I’m fine Victor. I’m not ten years old anymore.

    Victor:
    That’s good to hear.

    Dylan:
    Yeah Carrie woke up and remembered everything. She remembered us, the past with you, and everything else.

    Carrie:
    Things were sketchy since the explosion but Dylan caught me up.

    Victor:
    Great. Listen don’t you think that it would be best if all of us talk? We all need more answers.

    Carrie:
    If by we you mean mom and- Well wait, I guess I really can’t call them that. Except for my dad is my dad but my mother isn’t my mother. Kind of hard to get used to.

    Dylan:
    Yeah we wanted to see Juliana. She’s the one who has the answers. Michael and Mary Ann have apologized tons of times but that’s all they’re doing.

    Carrie:
    Please tell my-
    (forced)
    mother. You know what this is complete utter bull. Your sister would pull something like this but I don’t know why my parents would be involved.

    Victor:
    I know. I want this to be a nightmare too.

    Dylan:
    Tell her that we stopped by.

    (The door to the hotel room opens and Juliana walks in.)

    - - -
    (Alexia and Tanisha walk into The Palace Café. There they find Ginny wiping off some tables. She smiles when she sees Alexia but glares at Tanisha.)


    Alexia:Ginny hey do you have a second to talk?

    Ginny:
    I…um…yeah kind of. Why?

    Alexia:
    We just wanted to ask you a few questions about Owen.

    (Ginny sighs out of disbelief.)


    Ginny:Are you serious? Tanisha obviously put you up to this.

    Tanisha:
    Damn straight I did. By the way, I have ears, so if you’re going to talk about me you better say it to my face girl.

    Ginny:
    (mocking her)
    Listen girlfriend. I’m over you. Alexia I really don’t want to talk about your brother or what we had. I’m sure miss thang would get jealous.

    (Tanisha lunges for Ginny until Alexia stops her.)


    Alexia:Hey. Calm down!

    Tanisha:
    (to Ginny)
    I really do hate you.

    Ginny:
    The feeling’s mutual sista’!

    Alexia:
    Owen has gone missing and I was wondering if you had any idea where he was or if you heard from him.

    Ginny:
    The last time I saw him was at the hospital. Or it might have been after miss psycho over there attacked me.

    Tanisha:
    With good reason hun!

    Ginny:
    I’ll admit that I wanted to tell him that maybe I had hope that there was something for us.

    Tanisha:
    And maybe you would see that you obviously don’t have a brain or a chance.

    Ginny:
    If you two came to insult me then I have to get back to work.

    Alexia:
    I’m sorry for Tanisha but if you know something, please tell us.

    Ginny:
    I really wish I could. Unfortunately because of it, my relationships have been screwed up lately. Not that you two would care or anything. Please excuse me. Tanisha it was great seeing you again.

    (Ginny exits, leaving Tanisha to stare her down.)


    Alexia:Great. Back to square one. Let’s look for Ivory!

    - - -
    (Nate knocks on Chordelia’s door to her dorm room. She answers it and slams the door back in his face before Nate can forcefully let himself in.)


    Chordelia:Oh that’s right, I forgot how brutal you can be towards women.

    Nate:
    I just came to talk.

    Chordelia:
    Talk? Yeah I’m sure you of all people want to talk. Do and screw. Those are the two motives you run by.

    Nate:
    Actually I came to make amends.

    Chordelia:
    Really? That’s surprising. It’s also surprising that you remembered where my dorm was. Did we even make it to my room? I remember just going to your hotel.

    Nate:
    Maybe this isn’t the best time-

    Chordelia:
    You’re right. So go.

    Nate:
    I’m willing to give you all of me. Recently something has happened and it makes me want you.

    Chordelia:
    I’m sure you want me. What about Claudia and that girl from the café?

    Nate:
    I- I’ve realized the error of my ways.

    Chordelia:
    Good. Then I hope you realize that those errors have cost you any future you could ever have with me. Bye Nate.

    (Nate shakes his head and leaves. He presses up against her door and slides down to the floor.)


    Nate:Maybe I’ll die alone!

    - - -
    (Ava walks out of her class with her books in hand. A few female classmates look at Ava and giggle. She knew that they were talking about her and deep down inside she couldn’t take it. Along the way back to her room, she runs into Sky outside.)


    Sky:Hey babe.

    (Sky kisses Ava’s cheek which makes Ava back away.)


    Sky:What? Can’t I be affectionate?

    Ava:
    No. It’s not that.

    Sky:
    Whatever. Last night…was amazing! I can tell you definitely learned a lot.

    Ava:
    Yeah. It was definitely something.

    Sky:
    Oh great. Here we go again. You’re going to make things awkward and we’ll leave this area confused until someone picks up the phone the next day.

    Ava:
    Do you really care about how I feel?

    Sky:
    You’re my girlfriend so of course I do.

    Ava:
    I feel guilty about what I did.

    Sky:
    What? How was making love with me guilt ridden? What we did was hot, passionate, and new.

    Ava:
    Yeah but I did it because I felt like I had to prove something to you.

    Sky:
    You don’t have to prove anything to me. I’ll take you as you are.

    (Ava shakes her head in frustration.)


    Ava:Seriously! I feel guilty about a lot of things. Obviously if you’re so clairvoyant then you should’ve saw this one coming.

    (Ava exits. Sky tries going after her but stops herself.)

    - - -
    (Carlos continues to get ready for his romantic candlelight dinner by placing everything he needs in his spot. He makes a call to Jenny.)


    Carlos:Hey you.

    Jenny:
    Hi.

    Carlos:
    Do me a huge favor.

    Jenny:
    Okay…

    Carlos:
    Dress up beautifully and come to the outskirts. No ifs, ands, or butts about it. Just be there. I won’t take no for an answer.

    (Carlos hangs up with Jenny and smiles.)


    Carlos:Damn it. I left the candles in my room. There’s still time.

    (Carlos drives off to get the candles. As he drives, he notices that his car begins to weave back and forth. He smells burning rubber after pulling over.)


    Carlos:Oh no!

    (Carlos gets out and kicks the side of his car. He bends down to observe the hissing sound from his flat tire. Carlos tries calling Jenny but can’t get any service.)


    Carlos:Great! How much worse can this night get?

    - - -
    (An hour later, Jenny pulls up to the outskirts in her car. She took a different way and didn’t notice Carlos stranded on the side of the street. Jenny gets out of the car and notices the picnic blanket. She smiles as she sits down on it. Jenny hears someone behind her.)


    Jenny:Carlos you shouldn’t have.

    Nick:
    Hello Jenny.

    (Jenny stands up to face Nick who has been drinking the wine which Carlos left for the two of them. The thick bottle was almost empty.)


    Jenny:Nick? What are you doing here?

    Nick:
    I helped you. I helped you out so much. So...This is how you thank me. By going back to him.

    Jenny:
    What you did was nice but it was a lie.

    (Nick stumbles over to her. Jenny begins to back up.)


    Jenny:You’re drunk.

    Nick:
    (takes the last sip)
    Yes I am Sherlock riding hood!

    Jenny:
    Carlos will be here any minute. You should leave.

    Nick:
    NO! You and I have some unfinished business.

    Jenny:
    We don’t. If you won’t leave, then I will.

    (Jenny begins to walk away until Nick grabs her arm.)


    Jenny:Get off of me!

    Nick:
    You know you want it.

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    CARLOS!!! ANYONE? HELP-

    (Nick covers her mouth with his hand as he pulls her in closer to him. He whispers in her ear.)


    Nick:(giggling evil)
    The doctor will see you now.

    (Tears come out of Jenny’s eyes as she struggles to break free from him but can’t. With no one around, Nick throws Jenny to the ground and kisses her forcefully. Jenny slaps him across the face but it only made him want her more. She then closes her eyes, praying for someone to help her, as Nick began to place his hands up her skirt. Jenny continues to sob as Nick proceeds to rape her.)
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept